#Eddie munson fluff | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

eddieslunchbox · 19 hours ago

Text

eighty-six, baby

summary: the ups and downs of the day eddie finally graduates

18+ [boyfriend!eddie x female!reader]

contains: blood, violence, bullying, hurt/comfort, swearing, mentions of alcohol, superficial injuries, fluff, kissing, surprise party, dustin and eddie acting like siblings

word count: 9.7k

a/n: baby's graduation day! eddie really deserved to walk across that stage in '86 and this is my interpretation of how he ended up going out with a bang and some blood. please heed the warning above if you're not comfortable with blood/violence. as always, please reblog/comment if you enjoyed this- I love hearing from you ❤

A metal clang rings through Eddie’s ears as he shuts the lid of his, now empty, lunch box, having met up for one final deal before the start of the ceremony. He shoves the tin into the back of his van and plucks his graduation cap off of the passenger seat.

"Hey, Munson!"

Eddie stiffens, his knuckles turning white around his cap as he straightens his spine and heaves a heavy sigh through his nose.

Graduation starts in thirty minutes and he really thought that he could avoid this today, but he just isn’t that lucky.

Shutting the door to his van and turning around, he plasters an unbothered smirk on his face to meet Jason and Andy, both dressed in their gowns like everyone else.

“Happy graduation, freak.” Andy grins, trailing behind Jason until they both come to stand in front of Eddie, effectively cornering him against the side of his van and blocking anyone’s view who may be walking through the parking lot. “I’m shocked that Higgins is actually letting you take home a diploma today.”

Eddie brushes this off, glancing towards the school where you’re waiting inside the front doors for him to finish his deal so that you could steal one last kiss before he has to line up with the other students.

“Happy graduation, fellas.” He tips his chin in a small bow. “If you came here for a trade, you’re out of luck as of-” he glances at his watch, “three minutes ago.”

Before he can blink, Jason is wrapping his fist around the collar of Eddie’s gown and slamming him against the side of his van, rolling his eyes in the process.

“We don’t want your weed, freak,” Jason grits, the corner of his lip turning up in a menacing smile. “You really think I was just gonna let you walk right out of here without a goodbye?”

Eddie plasters on his best poker face despite the way his heart skips a beat in his chest, Jason’s breath fanning across his face smelling like beer and the remnants of cigar smoke.

This was the third year Eddie spent as a senior in high school and with your help, he finally managed to get good enough grades and actually submit all of his assignments to secure his diploma and get the hell out of Hawkins High.

When you met, Eddie was in the eleventh grade and you in the tenth, and you were the dictionary definition of high school sweethearts. Attached at the hip and caught making out in the hallway between classes a few too many times.

When Eddie was held back from graduating the first time, he was pissed but he also secretly enjoyed getting to spend another year with you, taking a majority of the same classes. The second time it happened though, he had to watch you graduate while he sat in the stands with a flimsy bouquet of flowers in his hand and a shameful feeling in his stomach that he was forced to be there again, but this time without you.

And on the first day of what ended up being his final senior year, Jason and his gang were in the same grade and opted to fuel their egos through Eddie’s torment, making him their own personal punching bag whenever they needed to blow off some steam. It worked in their favour, not having you around, but you still knew what went on when you would show up to Eddie’s trailer on a Friday night and he opened the door with a bag of peas pressed against his cheek.

He never took the bullying well, at least not behind closed doors. And after attempting to fight back and being pummelled into the ground for a fourth time, earning himself a concussion, Eddie stopped defending himself.

They were stronger than him. So he let the jocks take what they needed without really blinking an eye, and he got off a little easier for it.

When he showed up to school with a black eye or a fat lip, he acted like it didn’t exist. No matter the judgemental looks he received from his teachers or the worried ones from his friends. But he struggled with the embarrassment he felt for himself, that teenagers were the ones overpowering him.

It was something he eventually confided in you with when he broke down over the phone one night the week after Christmas break.

They made him feel weak, immature, and downright stupid each time he was forced to clean up his nose in the school bathroom before Hellfire or see the look on his uncle’s face when he came home with another shiner.

But now, he’s graduating.

Third time’s a charm, he had said to you the night before the first day of class, and had been more determined than ever to get it right this time.

And he did.

But he still isn’t so lucky to believe that he could’ve gone the entire day without running into Jason.

“Look-” Eddie mutters, his jaw tightening. “I’m not fighting you. So just let it go, man,” he says, stooping low enough to practically plead for his own mercy today.

Wayne is here, waiting for him in the stands with the rest of the parents and families, and you’re bound to walk out of the school at any minute, looking for him.

“Shut up. You’re a piece of shit, Munson,” Jason spits, his nose close to brushing against Eddie’s with how close he’s standing. “I think I deserve one last hurrah, don’t I?” he breathes through a smile that makes Eddie’s stomach turn. “To show everyone here you’re just some weak and pathetic satanist that can’t even bother defending himself?”

“Jason- just wait… at least until after the ceremony, man, please-”

“You’re the last person here who deserves to walk across that stage today. You can go ahead and show your girl how fucking pathetic you are.”

Eddie manages to keep a straight face despite that comment feeling more painful than the fist that Jason throws across his face. His knuckles collide with the top of his cheek bone and skim across his nose with a soft cracking sound, springing tears to his eyes.

Warmth immediately spills from Eddie’s nose and before he can turn his head back to face his abuser, a glob of spit lands directly on his cheek that makes him wince.

“I truly wish you all of the best,” Jason says when he drops his hold around Eddie’s collar and takes a step back. “Lord knows you’ll be spending the rest of your life slinging drugs in alleyways until the chief finally locks you up for good.”

Eddie glances at Jason who grins as he walks backwards, knocking his fist against Andy’s.

“See you up there, yeah?” Jason points behind him to the football field where the ceremony is taking place. He sucks his tongue against his teeth before spinning on his heel and making his way back around the front of the school where everyone is starting to line up.

Blood seeps between Eddie’s lips and he spits it onto the ground, lifting his arm to wipe off the saliva on his cheek with his sleeve.

“Son of a bitch,” he mutters, bringing his hand to his nose and glancing at his fingers to see them coated bright red.

Your eyes flicker up to the clock above the doors, letting out a quiet sigh when Eddie still hasn’t shown. You cross your arms over your chest and rest your head on the wall, silently hoping he didn’t bail at the last minute since you had to convince him to come to this thing in the first place.

It’s only when you spot Jason and Andy walking past the front doors, laughing about something that you feel your stomach drop. Jason pulls a cigar from the pocket of his gown and you spot the blotchy red skin covering his knuckles.

“Shit,” you breathe, pushing the door open and stepping outside, rushing around the building to where Eddie’s van is parked.

The back doors are open wide, facing the forest where he backed in when he arrived and there’s a wet, red stain painting the road next to his passenger side door. You press your lips together, your heart rising into your throat.

Eddie is sitting in the back of the van, hunched over with his elbows on his knees and a tissue soaked in blood pressed against his nose. Broken blood vessels are painting the skin under his eye, turning a deep shade of red as it swells.

“Eddie…” you gasp, shoulders falling as you spot the two tissues he’s already discarded.

His head lifts up when you reach down to pick up his graduation cap off the ground where he dropped it, brushing it clean with your hand.

“It’s fine,” he mumbles, voice nasally as he holds the tissue tightly to his nose.

You glance towards the school, aware that the students are starting to line up. If Eddie doesn’t get there in time, he won’t be walking the stage.

Climbing into his van on your knees, you set his cap to the side and grab a few more tissues from the box he keeps in the back.

“Let me see,” you say, pulling out the water bottle you brought in your bag for the long day, dampening one of the tissues.

Eddie turns to you and carefully lowers the maroon coloured tissue from his nose. Your eyes dart across his features and threaten to fill with tears, drops of red staining the green and orange stole that sits around his neck.

Blood seeps slowly from one of his nostrils and you bring the tissue to his upper lip, carefully cleaning away the drying blood that’s smeared there. “Does it hurt?”

“It’s not broken,” he says, voice quiet and although he didn’t answer your question, you don’t push. When your finger grazes over the side of his nose, he hisses, pulling away and lifting his hand to your wrist. “Fuck- stop. I’ll do it.”

You frown, sitting back on your heels. “We don’t have time. You need to stop the bleeding, everyone is lining up already.”

“It doesn’t matter.”

“What doesn’t?”

He shakes his head, letting your arm go and plucking a fresh tissue to hold under his dripping nose. “I’m not walking that fucking stage,” he mutters, and you don’t miss the sheen of saltwater that spills across his vision before he looks down at the pavement. “Not like this. Not when Wayne is here… he-” his breath catches in his throat and his jaw tightens, “-it’s humiliating.”

A lump forms in your throat that you swallow down, lifting your hand to his chin and turning him back to face you. You keep a gentle grip on his face as you wipe up the remainder of blood on his face, which he doesn’t fight you on.

“I didn’t even fucking do anything this time, I barely said a word but he needed to get one last punch in,” he continues, blinking quickly in an attempt to clear his bleary eyes. “But he got what he wanted. I’m not going up there. I shouldn’t even be getting this diploma.”

You pause at his words, lifting your eyes to his which are averted down to your thighs. “Did Jason say that to you?”

“Does it matter?”

He lifts a hand to rub at his uninjured eye and you notice the blood staining his fingers, dropping the dirtied tissue to the side and wetting a new one. He looks at you when you take his hand into your lap, chin tilted down to your chest as you clean up his skin.

“You deserve to graduate more than anyone here, Eddie,” you start, his brows twitching down at the conviction in your voice. “And you’re going to walk across that stage today and snatch that god damn diploma out of Principal Higgins hand, give him the bird, and celebrate the fact that you’re finally getting the hell out of here.”

You raise your eyes to meet his, noticing that his nose has almost stopped bleeding.

“This shit doesn’t make you weak,” you quietly continue, tilting his chin up to wipe up the blood sitting in his nose. “And Wayne isn’t going to think you are. Especially not if you go up there without caring about what any of those assholes think about you. They may be physically stronger than you, but they have nothing over you, Eddie. You’re already so much more than they will ever be.”

He’s quiet when you drop your hand from his chin and ball up the tissues in your hand to throw away later. His rings clink together as he curls his hand into a fist before flexing his fingers outward and back again, a nervous habit he developed a few years ago.

“You proved everyone wrong this year. And you’re graduating today. You finished high school.”

Despite the gnarly bruise that’s forming beneath his eye and the blood on his gown, he still looks just as beautiful as he did this morning when his lips curl up in a shy smirk, and he lifts his eyes to yours.

“Fuck Jason and his friends, you’re not going to see them again after today. And this day is for you. No one else,” you say, lifting your hands to rest on his cheeks, smoothing your thumbs over his skin to collect any tears lingering there. “Got it?”

He lets out a soft chuckle, sniffling and wincing slightly at the taste of blood in his throat. “Yeah, sweetheart. I got it.”

“Good. Now… just try not to touch your nose for a while. It stopped bleeding for now but you might like… rip something open again if you do anything,” you murmur, eyeing his nose carefully. “Do you want me to break into the nurse’s office and find an ice pack for your eye?”

“It doesn’t hurt that bad,” he replies despite the throbbing pain in his face. “But, are you really going to make me walk out there with blood on my gown?” he says in jest although he knows that it’ll only solidify his standing as the ‘freak of Hawkins High’ until he walks off of that stage and doesn’t look back.

“You might need to avoid Mrs. Click after the ceremony or she’ll make you pay for it, but-”

You’re cut off by Eddie’s lips eagerly meeting yours, muffling the noise of surprise you make. He rests his hand against the side of your neck, forcing himself to stop from melting into a puddle on the pavement from the way you slide your fingers into his hair, the sweet lip gloss you’re wearing smearing against his lips.

His nose brushes your cheek and forces him to pull back from the sting, his lips glossy and pupils wide when your eyes flutter back open.

“What was that for?” you giggle quietly as he slips his tongue out over his bottom lip to taste the gloss on his mouth and presses his fingers into the side of your thigh.

“I’m happy you’re here,” he breathes, sniffling softly. “I still wish that we would’ve been graduating together- but you’re here, and I couldn’t do this shit without you.”

You smile, giving him another quick kiss before swiping away some of the lip gloss on his bottom lip. “Don’t get all sappy on me already. You’re not allowed to make me cry until the ceremony.”

He chuckles with the shake of his head, tilting his head down to glance at his watch. His face falls slightly as he sighs. “I should get going.”

“Are you sure you don’t want me to find you some ice? It’s going to be a while before your name is called.”

He shakes his head as you take in the swelling skin below his eye, knowing that his appearance is going to end up shocking some of the parents there today when he gets his diploma. Not that he cares about them.

“I’m sure,” he cements and you give him a small, unsure frown. “I don’t want you worrying about me- I swear I’m good.”

“Fine,” you mumble. “But I have some tylenol that you should take.” Pulling out a couple of capsules from your bag, you drop them into his hand and he swallows them down with the water you brought. “And bring your sunglasses. It’s sunny.”

You have no doubt that he is going to wind up with a headache by the end of the day, more sensitive to sunlight ever since his head got slammed into the ground by one of Jason’s friends after Eddie threw a punch that busted their lip open a week before Halloween last year.

“Yes, ma’am,” Eddie murmurs and you roll your eyes, leaning into the kiss he presses to your cheek before plucking his sunglasses off of the floor of his van and sliding them onto his nose.

He grabs his graduation cap before getting up and pulling you up with him. “I’ll be in the stands with Wayne, but if you need anything-”

“I’ll be fine, sweetheart. Nothing I haven’t dealt with before,” he assures you, tugging you into his chest for one last hug before he locks his van and leaves you to go sit under the sweltering sun for the next hour. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome,” you mumble, kissing him again before stepping back and nudging him towards the school. “Now go!”

He smirks, walking backward and giving you a two-fingered salute before spinning on his heel and sauntering off across the parking lot.

You make your way back over to the football field, spotting Wayne at the end of one of the rows, saving a seat for you next to Dustin who Eddie had no idea was here. They had become pretty good friends over the school year and Dustin was the reason Eddie had started getting passionate about his Hellfire campaigns again after the slump he went through when school first began.

And, Dustin practically begged you to let him come today, although you never thought of turning him down when he asked the first time, knowing Eddie would appreciate having him here even if he denied it.

Climbing the steps, you give Wayne a small smile before sliding past him to sit down, Dustin immediately holding out a bag of trail mix for you. “Thank you,” you mumble, plucking some from the bag to munch on.

The graduates are slowly filling into the seats but you can’t see Eddie yet.

“Hey,” you say suddenly, turning to Dustin. “Could you do me a favour?”

“Uh, depends what it is,” he mumbles through the food in his mouth.

“I need you to sneak into the school and find Eddie an ice pack and some water,” you reply and he looks at you with the raise of his brows high on his forehead. “And you’ll need to get it to him during all the blabbering-” You wave your hand towards the stage where the teachers are quietly conversing to each other. “Please?”

Dustin glances towards the school. “What happened?”

“What do you think?” you mutter quietly and he frowns, turning to you.

��Alright,” he sighs, shoving the bag of trail mix into your hand. “But if I get caught, you owe me big. And I mean big.”

“Deal.”

With a pause of hesitation, Dustin sighs before standing up and making his way down the stairs, disappearing behind the stands. Wayne clears his throat and you glance at him.

“He has a black eye,” you say unpromptedly and he blinks at you. “But he’s fine... I made sure.”

He doesn’t reply, flickering his gaze towards where the students are walking into the field, his lips pursing softly in disappointment.

“Dustin’s finding him some ice, and I gave him painkillers so he’ll make it through the ceremony without any issue. And this is… well hopefully, the last time he’ll ever deal with this,” you quietly continue and Wayne nods, keeping his eyes on the teenagers when he finally speaks up.

“Who did it?” he asks, nodding towards the group and you glance over, seeing that most of the first few rows are filled in, but Jason happens to be standing at the side of the stage, talking to his coach and tilting his head back with a loud laugh.

“Kid beside the stage… It’s been him and some of his friends.”

Shaking his head, he sighs and sits back, hands clasping the edge of the seat beneath him. “Well… thank you. For always making sure he’s okay.”

“Of course,” you shrug like it’s nothing and it makes Wayne smile as he plucks the program off of the seat and flips through it to pass the time.

When you finally spot Eddie making his way onto the field, his sunglasses are still perched on his nose and his graduation cap sits snugly on his head, flattening some of his curls. His head turns towards the bleachers and you can tell the exact moment he spots you, a grin spreading on his lips before he eagerly waves to you.

You smile, waving back and nudging his uncle’s leg with your knee to get his attention. He spots Eddie and lifts his hand in a wave, smiling softly as he follows the line into the next row of chairs stationed on the grass and sits down, his back facing you.

You’re glad he’s in good spirits after what happened and can only hope that the rest of the day goes smoothly.

About ten minutes later, while Principal Higgins is in the middle of his speech, you spot quiet commotion coming from the side of the field. Dustin is pulling his arm away from one of the teachers standing by the exit, a bottle of water and a plastic bag filled with ice clutched in his hands.

He manages to get out of her grip and runs towards the plastic chairs, catching the attention of almost everyone in the stands as he slides into the row that Eddie is in with his lips moving in what you can only assume to be quiet apologies to the people he passes. He stops halfway through the row and shoves the items into Eddie’s lap without a word before turning around and hurrying out of there.

A teacher is making her way over to him but he immediately darts around the rows of chairs and back over to where you’re sitting, his feet slamming loudly against the metal stairs as he climbs them. He hurriedly squeezes past you and Wayne and sits down with a heavy sigh, panting to catch his breath.

“Jesus fucking christ,” he huffs and you ignore the glances of both parents and students in favour of finding Eddie in the crowd, his body twisted in his seat and sunglasses in his hand.

He raises an eyebrow at you and you just smile, shrugging your shoulders to your ears. His tongue pokes into his cheek and a smile tugs at his lips, shaking his head in disbelief. You pucker your lips and press your fingers to them before blowing him a kiss, his cheeks turning a visible shade of pink.

With his sunglasses off you can see that his eye is now a deep shade of purple, and you’re glad you didn’t listen to him about the ice, knowing he’ll be grateful he has it if he needs it.

He turns around in his seat and you can feel another pair of eyes on you, lifting your gaze towards the second row of students where Jason has his head turned, eyes narrowing in your direction.

You lift your hand and wiggle your fingers at him before promptly sticking out your tongue, making his jaw tick in annoyance. He rolls his eyes and slumps into his chair as he looks back towards the stage and you smile in satisfaction, dropping your chin to rest in your hand.

You, Dustin, and Wayne spend the next little while finishing off the bag of trail mix and keeping as hydrated as possible in the heat, and you silently envy the parents who brought umbrellas to shade themselves from the unrelenting sun as you fold up your program into an accordion to fan yourself with.

The ceremony doesn’t drag on as much as you anticipated it would, already on the L’s after forty-five minutes, but Dustin is keeping himself occupied with the copy of Lord of the Rings he had borrowed from Eddie, who checked it out of the school library two years ago and dodged enough late fees until the librarian reluctantly ordered a new copy in replacement.

None of you are planning to stick around once Eddie gets his diploma, knowing that the last thing he would want is to be forced to sit here for the next hour or two until the end of the ceremony. And there’s currently an ice cream cake sitting in Wayne’s freezer that Eddie doesn’t know about, but that you’re dying to dig into after sitting in the sun all morning.

Wayne wipes a bead of sweat off of his temple with the back of his hand and you trade programs with him so that he can use your makeshift fan, flipping through his pristine one until you find the list of names. There’s only five people in front of Eddie and you glance up to see that his row is lining up at the side of the stage.

His water and ice were promptly discarded onto his seat before he stood up which you’re unsurprised by, happy nonetheless that he keeps his sunglasses perched over his eyes until the first M name is called out. Eddie tugs his glasses off and shoves them into the pocket of his gown, his eye visibly black and blue even from where you’re sitting.

Of course, this being his last day ever at Hawkins High, he’s going out with a bang. Although, you don’t miss the way he starts to fiddle with the rings on his fingers, toeing at the ground with nerves the closer he gets to the stage.

Wayne glances at you when you pull your camera from your bag, turning it on and tugging your bag back over your shoulder. “I’ll get a photo of him. Just enjoy this,” you say when you catch his eye and he quietly clears his throat, nodding as he looks towards the stage again.

You stand up and make your way out of the stands, careful not to trip over your feet on the steep stairs before walking closer to the side of the stage Eddie will be leaving from. Fiddling with your camera, you spot him on the other end, gripping the railing tightly as the student in front of him grabs his diploma and shakes Principal Higgins hand.

“Edward Waylon Munson,” Mr. Kaminski drones from his place at the podium and there’s scattered applause as Eddie hops up onto the stage with his signature smirk on his face.

You can’t help the tears that well up in your eyes as you lift your camera to your eye. Principal Higgings barely holds out the diploma before Eddie grabs it from his hand with a mocking bow. He turns to walk backwards for a few steps and lifts his middle finger into the air, letting out a loud “whoo!” that makes a few parents in the audience jump.

He is a sight to see with his frizzy curls poofing out from underneath his graduation cap and the violent bruise painting his cheek, but no one would have a clue that he was ever bothered by his injuries.

You’re not surprised when Eddie’s eyes snap to a section in the front row, hearing a quiet yell from Jason that you can’t understand but which makes your jaw tick in frustration. Eddie merely tilts his head to the side and lifts his hands up near his head, poking his fingers up and sticking his tongue out with a crazed look in his eye.

A few gasps erupt from the bleachers and Eddie’s face falls into an amused smirk as he lowers his hands back to his sides.

Snapping a few pictures, you hear Dustin cheering loudly from the stands next to Wayne and there’s a few others from the crowd that you recognize as Robin and Nancy, both who are in the same graduating class, Eddie’s bandmates, Mike, and Steve who you spotted in the bleachers when you first arrived.

Higgins and the other teachers roll their eyes, grumbling nonsense under their breaths, but Eddie just smiles, giving a two-fingered salute to Dustin and Wayne.

A lump settles at the base of your throat with your emotion, happy that despite all the people who had no problem voicing their negative opinion about him over the years, and particularly this past school year, that he still did make a couple of friends that were actually happy he was able to finally get his diploma.

There’s a soft pink hue ghosting across Eddie’s unmarred cheek that you’re pretty sure is from the handful of genuine cheers he received that he never expected, but you know if you mention it, he’ll blame it on the sun.

He tugs his tassel to the side and practically skips down the steps onto the grass as you shove your camera back into your bag and find his eyes with a beaming smile on your face. You hurry to meet him halfway, leaping into his arms with your legs wrapping around his hips and arms latching onto his shoulders.

Neither of you care about the eyes of anyone in the crowd as you hug him tightly. “I’m so fucking proud of you, Eddie Munson,” you say with so much conviction that his eyes threaten to water as he buries his head in your neck. “You did it!”

You pull away, planting your hands on his cheeks and your lips on his. It’s hard to kiss him with your smile and you pull back when he groans.

“Careful of the eye, sweetheart,” he murmurs through a grin and you giggle an apology, sliding your hand to the back of his neck and kissing him again.

He sets you back down on the ground a few seconds later, keeping his lips on yours with a content hum vibrating his chest, only stopping when you hear Dustin’s voice.

“Get a room.”

Eddie smiles, pulling away from you and glancing up to see Dustin and Wayne walking over to you. You step to the side and notice the slight shift in Eddie’s expression when he sees his uncle’s glossy eyes.

You fumble to pull your camera back out of your bag as Wayne clasps a hand on Eddie’s shoulder, shaking his head as he takes in the bruise on his cheek. “Christ boy,” he mutters. “That’s one hell of a way to go, isn’t it?” he jokes, making Eddie laugh before pulling him into a hug.

It’s hard to decipher any of the words they exchange as you snap a photo of the sweet moment, Eddie pulling back with a wobbly lip before he sniffles and glances down to his feet, letting out a soft laugh when Wayne pats a heavy hand on his back.

“Know I’m proud of you kid,” Wayne mutters and Eddie wipes at his eyes with his sleeve with a quick nod.

The sweet moment ends abruptly when Dustin walks up to him and throws his arms around his shoulders, making Eddie stiffen slightly.

“I knew you could fucking do it, Eddie-” he starts and Eddie gives him a brief pat on the back before squirming out of his hold, Dustin ducking before he can put him in a headlock. “You’re gonna let me use the throne now, right?”

“Considering none of those other guys take it seriously enough… Yeah, it’s yours man.”

You smile when Dustin pumps his fist into the air with a whispered “yes” and continues babbling about his campaign ideas as the four of you walk towards the parking lot.

Luckily Eddie’s friends walked the stage before him, so he isn’t missing out on anything, leaving early. He throws his sunglasses back on and waits until you’re at his side to slide his hand into yours, lightly bumping his hip against your side.

“You have to keep hosting campaigns, you’re the best Dungeon Master there is!” Dustin exclaims with wide eyes as you step off the grass and onto the asphalt, turning to walk backwards so he can look at Eddie. “I have so many things I still need to show you, and you have to help me with my own games now, and-”

“Dude, relax,” Eddie cuts him off. “I’m not giving up DM that easily. You’re taking the reins here-” he points to the school. “But I’ll still host campaigns, I just have to work out the details first.”

Dustin’s shoulders slump in relief and you notice the tiniest hint of a smile on Eddie’s face once he turns back around.

Wayne is parked a couple cars down from the van and you stop in the middle to part ways, Eddie lifting his foot to nudge at Dustin’s leg.

“Thanks for coming, man. Means a lot,” he says quietly. “I’ll see you around, yeah?”

Dustin frowns. “Obviously. We’re all going to your house.”

You roll your eyes with a small sigh, not knowing why you ever trusted Dustin to keep even part of a secret to himself.

Eddie raises his eyebrows, glancing from Wayne to you and you give him a small smile, shrugging your shoulders.

“Come on,” you start, hooking your arm into his and tugging him towards his van. “Let’s go before someone says too much.”

“You got something planned?” he asks with a teasing smirk before his face falls slightly and he tugs you back. “But wait, can we stop for milkshakes or something? I’m sweating my ass off.”

“Don’t you need to go and return that gown before you go anywhere?” Wayne pipes up from behind him and Eddie spins on his heel, plucking at the fabric covering his chest.

“Not unless I wanna give ‘em any amount of money for this,” he says, grimacing down at the blood, now stained a murky shade of brown against the fabric. “They can’t do shit about it once I’m gone.”

“If you say so,” Wayne grumbles, rounding the bed of his truck to get into the driver’s seat as Dustin climbs in on the other side.

“We don’t need to stop for milkshakes,” you say and Eddie looks back at you with his bottom lip jutting out.

“Hey-” Wayne suddenly calls from over the top of his truck and Eddie turns back. “Don’t get any more speeding tickets, alright? ‘Cause I’m not paying for them anymore. You’re finished high school, so you’re not getting away with that shit as easily,” he scolds with a pointed look towards his nephew, but you can see the glimmer of pride in his gaze.

Eddie doesn’t reply but gives him a thumbs up before turning to you and curling his arm around your shoulders.

“So… why are you denying a graduate his milkshake? You know I’m driving right, so you don’t really have the ultimate say-”

“It’s a surprise!” you cut him off and he laughs, walking with you to the side of his van.

“One sec,” he quips before he’s ripping the stole off over his head and hastily unzipping the gown with a relieved sigh when the slight breeze in the air flits across his skin.

Your eyes trail down to what he’s wearing underneath, which you did see before he picked up his gown this morning, but it had somehow slipped your mind.

His favourite ripped black jeans are sitting on his hips, lacking their usual jewelry in place of an old leather belt that has a faded silver buckle of a skull resting just below his navel. A fitted, black singlet tank top hugs his lean figure, tucked into his jeans and showing off his arms which are slightly more defined than usual with the push-ups he started doing a few weeks ago.

He pushes the gown off of his shoulders, letting the fabric drop to the ground and your eyes drag over the recent additions on his arms from over the last year, the dark ink prominent across his pale skin.

When he turns to pick up the discarded gown, you notice the sheen of sweat coating his heated skin, glimmering under the summer sun and matting down the subtle peek of hair you glimpse under his arm.

Eddie turns his head to look at you and a smirk lifts to his face when he watches your lips part as your eyes dart over his figure.

“Baby?” he drags on slowly, standing up straight and tilting his head to the side.

Your eyes snap back up to his face, cheeks growing flush. “What?”

His eyes crinkle softly as he laughs, pulling open the door to his van and chucking his cap and gown behind the front seat with the fake diploma, the real one being sent through the mail in the coming weeks.

“See something you like?” he teases before lifting himself onto his toes and turning his back to you, whipping his head over his shoulder with a much too-forced smoulder that makes you giggle. “Doesn’t this deserve a milkshake?”

“No, Eddie!” you laugh, nudging him to get inside the van. “There’s something better at your house. Promise.”

“Oh yeah?” He arches his brow at you, perching himself on the edge of the driver’s seat, and you nod. “Consider me intrigued.”

He pulls you in for a kiss by the back of your neck, moaning quietly at the taste of your lip gloss before patting the back of your thigh and telling you to get in the van.

The drive back to his trailer is filled with blaring music combined with Eddie’s screams as he sings along, batting his hands against the steering wheel and bopping his head enough that his hair sticks to his cheeks, damp from the heat. There’s a wide smile on his face for almost the entire drive and you watch him and his happiness, recognizing how much more relaxed he already seems, the further away from the school you get.

The air conditioning in his van busted yesterday and he hasn’t gotten around to fixing it yet, so you’re sweating in places you didn’t even know could sweat, but nothing could have stumped your happiness in that moment, knowing that he’s finally free of all of the shit that’s been holding him back for so many years.

He reaches over to turn down the music when he pulls into the trailer park, having been scolded more than once by his elderly neighbour for the noise. He has a soft spot for her though, shovelling her walk in the winter in exchange for a cup of cocoa, or scrubbing her car clean in the summertime for a lemonade, like he’s done for the last handful of years.

You take your seatbelt off before he’s even put the van into park next to Wayne’s truck, twisting around to grab his graduation cap, smoothing the tassel out between your fingers. He watches you, shutting off the van and dipping his chin when you lean forward to secure the cap over his curls again.

“What are you doing?” he mumbles, nose twitching when the tassel tickles his skin.

“Can you keep it on for a little bit?”

“Why?” He lifts his head and you push the tassel to the side of the cap, smiling at him.

“Because, I’m proud of you and you look really cute wearing it.”

His features briefly twist in annoyance as he groans, but you catch the faint smile that quivers at the corner of his lips. “Fine. But it’s coming off as soon as you’re done taking all your little photos.”

With that, you both get out and Eddie sighs in relief from no longer being in the hot, humid air inside of his van. He lingers in the subtle breeze, tipping his chin up towards the sky with his eyes falling closed and you take the opportunity to snap another picture of him, his head turning to you when he hears your camera.

You smile at him, shoving it back into your bag and holding your hand out. “Come on, I’m dying out here.”

He grins at you, looking like an excited little boy as he strides over to take your hand and follow you eagerly up the stairs and into the trailer.

“We’re home!” Eddie bellows, the screen door loudly slamming shut behind him. “There better be a damn good reason why I couldn’t buy myself a shake-”

He pauses, taking in the sight of the four boys sitting in the living room, talking each other’s ears off about some movie you haven’t seen. Your shoulders fall in relief that his bandmates made it to the trailer before you did, knowing they only left the ceremony as soon as Eddie walked off of the stage.

There’s a shiny foil banner hung above the television, reading “Happy Graduation!” and a few balloons scattered around the room; the most you were able to do in the short time you had the trailer to yourself this morning when Wayne took Eddie out for breakfast.

No one even glances up at Eddie’s voice, too engrossed in their conversation and you press your lips together with a disappointed roll of your eyes, having initially planned that they would all surprise Eddie as soon as the two of you walked through the door. Not even Dustin looks up, rambling to Gareth.

“Surprise?” you say timidly, looking up at Eddie to see a crease between his brows, an unreadable expression on his face.

His eyes snap down to yours when he hears your voice and his face softens. “You planned this?”

You nod. “I know it isn’t a big… party or anything, and if you want, I’m sure we can head over to Steve’s a little later to see everyone else but I just thought-”

You end up cutting yourself off with a quiet ‘oof’ when Eddie crushes you in a hug, almost knocking you straight onto the floor with the force, if only his arms weren’t holding you tightly against his chest.

“You’re incredible,” Eddie breathes into your neck, pressing his face there despite the pain radiating in his cheekbone. “I don’t care about a party… this is all I wanted- even more than I thought I did,” he says before pulling back and placing his hands on the sides of your neck. “Shit, sweetheart,” he chuckles, brushing his thumbs over your cheeks and glancing at the party banner on the wall. “I was so happy just to come back here with you and Wayne.”

“I still thought it would be a little bit more than this,” you say in quiet frustration, motioning to the boys in the living room who still haven’t acknowledged either of you. “They were at least supposed to say ‘surprise.’”

The smile on his face only grows before he’s pushing at your shoulders until your back hits the wall, his lips promptly smearing against yours. His kiss is rough and a little uncoordinated but it only lasts for a couple of seconds, Eddie pulling back when you hear a familiar, low clearing of a throat.

Wayne stands with his hip resting on the edge of the kitchen counter, arms crossed over his chest.

“Should I barbecue tonight, or do you want to go out again?” he asks, rubbing his fingers over the scruff on his chin and Eddie’s face drops into a sarcastic scowl.

“Do you have to ask?” he accuses and Wayne grumbles something under his breath before turning to go back into the kitchen, waving a dismissive hand.

“You’re helping me grill then,” Wayne calls and Eddie gives him a salute that he doesn’t see, turning back to you.

“This is still a surprise, baby,” he reassures your previous comment, tilting his head towards the living room. “But if you think you’re ever gonna pull them away from talking about Day of the Dead, you’re so wrong,” he drags out his words, voice dropping into a low hum.

You laugh, his hands squeezing at your hips before he plants another kiss onto your lips. “Thank you,” he murmurs and you smile, dipping your chin to rest your forehead on his.

“You’re welcome… Are you happy?”

“So fuckin’ happy,” he whispers, eyes glimmering in delight and you think today might just be the day that those brown eyes officially make your heart burst into pieces.

“Can I show you why we didn’t stop for shakes now? Maybe we can actually all cool off,” you ask and he nods quickly, the tassel on his cap wiggling with the movement.

Wayne is pouring sodas for everyone into solo cups when you walk into the kitchen, two beers dripping in condensation sitting on the counter and Eddie slips one into his hand, taking a swig of it. He keeps his hand on your hip as you pull open the door to the freezer, the icy air coming out in visible clouds and chilling your skin.

You feel his chin come down to rest on the top of your head while you grab the ice cream cake and slip out of his grip to set it on the counter.

His eyes widen when he sees it, blindly shutting the freezer and standing next to you with his jaw falling open in surprise.

It’s a simple sheet cake with white icing covering the entire thing, black piping around the edges and the demon from his Hellfire logo iced onto the centre in gel next to a dark green graduation cap, matching the one sitting on his head.

The words at the top of the cake read, 'Graduating Munson of ‘86,' with a cursive, 'Congratulations!' piped below the demon’s head.

Eddie cackles at the message on the cake as you pop off the frosty lid and set it to the side.

“Holy shit, this is amazing,” he beams, sliding his hands around your waist to pull you into his chest. “You do this?”

“Maybe… I placed the order anyway,” you reply, smiling when he tightens his arms around you. “Wayne came up with the writing though.”

“Well we’re not celebrating the whole bloody class of ‘86, ‘side from your boys,” Wayne mumbles from his place near the sink, nodding towards the living room.

“Is it chocolate inside?” Eddie asks, lips brushing your ear.

“Duh.”

His hand lifts up, eager to swipe off some of the icing on the side of the cake.

“Ah!” You lightly slap his hand away. “You’ll get your piece. But don’t you want a picture before you dig into it?”

“Hell yeah,” he agrees and moves around you to pick up the cake carefully in his hands while you bring your camera back out.

He smiles widely at you and you lift your camera to your eye. “Say ‘happy graduation!’”

The camera goes off but you instruct him to take another one and he pretends to pose just to humour you before he leans down and takes a big bite off the corner of the cake, smearing his face and nose with black and white icing as soon as the shutter goes off.

“Eddie!” Your jaw drops as you lower the camera and he looks at you innocently, chewing down the cake and ice cream in his mouth. “That’s going to stain your face.”

Wayne chuckles as Eddie’s face falls and he puts the cake down, sticking his tongue out to try and lick up the black icing on his upper lip. His uncle tosses a wet kitchen towel at his face as you move to start cutting up the cake.

“Better?” Eddie asks after a few seconds and you glance at him to see a small stripe of black still staining the side of his top lip and darkening the stubble he has there.

“Sure.” You smile and he frowns, poking a finger into your side.

When the cake is cut and distributed onto paper plates, Wayne calls the boys to grab their food and Eddie saunters into the living room with his arm curled around a bowl of chips, beer in hand. He drops down onto the sofa with a happy sigh, setting the bowl onto the coffee table and patting the cushion for you to sit next to him, grabbing the plate you made up for him with his already-bitten cake.

The next hour flies by with the boys greedy in their helpings of cake, and you eventually wind up curled against Eddie’s side and holding a bag of frozen peas wrapped in a dish towel to his cheek after he mentioned how badly it was starting to sting.

He has your legs pulled over his, one hand curled around your thigh with the other gesturing animatedly at his side as he talks about the new setlist he wants his band to try the next time they book a gig, since The Hideout is currently closed down for some much needed renovations.

It used to make you a little uncomfortable, joining in on hangouts like this with Eddie where you were the only girl in the room. But despite the people he deals to, or the ones that have a sour taste in their mouth whenever they so much as glance in his direction, Eddie generally surrounds himself with good people.

He has a habit of latching onto anyone that shows him any ounce of kindness, and was eventually left with the very few that never once got sick of him.

His friends are some of the most respectful you’ve ever met, treating you as any other member of the group aside from the occasional wrestling, headlocks, and crude pranks that they play on each other.

You’re also lucky that Wayne has always been so easygoing with your relationship with his nephew, so long as you stuck to keeping things strictly PG when people were around: a rule he demanded after having caught the two of you fooling around on the sofa one night when he came home from work early with a cold, the very first year that you had started dating.

You’re happy in a room with the people that Eddie loves the most and he’s overjoyed that you’ve found your place so seamlessly within the group, even if you occasionally slip away to spend some much needed time with Robin or Nancy.

The frozen peas eventually get too warm to do much of anything, but Eddie insists that they helped anyway, lightly prodding at his bruised cheekbone to feel how cold his skin is. Wayne takes the bag from you when he heads back into the kitchen to start prepping dinner and Eddie grabs your hand, lifting it to his lips to press a light kiss there.

He keeps his hand tucked into yours and turns to join in on the conversation about D&D, specifically, the new characters they were working on, started up by Dustin.

Without thinking about it, he tugs the graduation cap off of his head when it starts to feel too tight and your lip juts out in a small pout, catching his attention.

“Sorry, baby. But it’s gonna give me a headache soon,” he says, smoothing down his already flattened curls. “Here-” he twists to face you better and lifts the cap to set on your head, tucking it down over your hair.

“You’ve already seen me in this, Eds,” you mumble in resignation, not fighting him when his eyes brighten at the sight of you in his graduation cap.

“Yeah but you look hot in it.” He shrugs, nudging his finger against the tassel before dropping his hands onto your thighs.

Your cheeks feel hot at the compliment and you bite back your smile, dropping your head to rest on his shoulder.

Both of you briefly forget about the stiff piece of cardboard stitched into the top of the cap, the corner of it jabbing Eddie in the neck and making him yelp.

“Oh my god.” You whip your head up and he bursts into a laugh. “I’m so sorry!”

You press your hand to the red mark already forming on his pale skin, his shoulders shaking softly as he chuckles.

“I should’ve seen that one coming. You and Carver really know where my weak spots are,” he teasingly prods and your frown only deepens.

“Don’t compare me to Jason,” you mumble, his face falling at the joke he didn’t realize was a little too far. Your thumb brushes gingerly over the freshly marred skin near his collarbone and he lets out a quiet sigh at the delicate touch. “You know I didn’t do that on purpose-” you start to defend yourself but he grabs your hands to tangle them together with his.

“I know- hey, I’m sorry. I didn’t think about what I was saying.” He feels awful at the genuine sadness now painted across your features. “Was super shitty of me to say.”

“I still hate what he did today,” you admit, eyes lifting to his bruise.

“I know,” he murmurs against the back of your hands, his eyes rounding out in apology. “Forgive me?” he softly pleads, kissing your knuckles and you give him a weak nod.

You absolutely hate the reminder of what that piece of shit did to him, but you know that his words slipped out without thought with no intentional malice behind them. He had also mentioned to you when he pulled out of the school’s parking lot that this wound up being the first time he ended up not caring so much about what Jason did - once you talked him down at least - knowing now that the chances of ever running into him and his friends again are truly slim to none.

“Thank you,” he says through a sigh and lifts his head. “Can I have a kiss?”

Leaning forward, he merely pulls back and the crease between your brows deepens until he taps against the side of his neck. The corners of your lips turn up and you pull his cap off of your head, tilting your chin forward to press one soft kiss to his skin.

He finds your lips with his own when you sit back, resting his hand on your jaw. He lingers on you for a few seconds before pulling back, the tip of his nose brushing yours.

“You kissed me better… did it work with you?” he wonders, dark eyes flickering back and forth between yours and you have to pull your lips to the side to hide your smile.

There is a part of you that would love nothing more than to tease him more than you’re currently capable of with the presence of his friends in the room, but you just shake your head. His brow arches in surprise.

“No? How many do you need?”

You shrug and his eyes narrow at you before he starts counting up from one. Shaking your head with every number he says, you deny him satisfaction only until he reaches five.

“Five it is,” he murmurs, creeping his fingers over your collarbone before he wraps his hand around the back of your neck and pulls you forward.

It’s hard to kiss with the smiles lifting onto both of your faces and you laugh when he accidentally kisses your teeth. The five consecutive pecks are fast and noisy each time your lips part from each other, and you pull your bottom one between your teeth after the fifth one as Eddie trails his kisses up and over your cheek until you giggle, pulling away from his grasp.

“Worked like a charm,” he hums, laughing softly into your hair and catching Dustin’s disgusted gaze over the top of your head.

“Are you guys done?” he asks and has to duck behind the coffee table when Eddie immediately chucks a throw pillow at his head.

“Fuck off!” Dustin yells, throwing it back and Eddie dodges it as it flies past his head.

“Watch it! I’m damaged goods, Henderson.”

“You’re damaged something alright,” Dustin mutters under his breath and you press your lips together, not surprised when Eddie’s eyes narrow and he carefully pushes your legs off of his lap.

“You wanna say that to my face like a man?” Eddie taunts, a menacing smirk on his face as Dustin’s eyes briefly widen but he hides it with a forced clearing of his throat, pushing his fingers through his hair.

“What? No- I didn’t say anything.” His voice is quiet and Eddie pats his hand against your thigh before standing up to tower over his friend. “I’m just uh… gonna go to the bathroom,” he continues, pushing himself to stand and rushing around the sofa to put it between him and Eddie.

“You’re dead,” Eddie barely gets out before Dustin is sprinting out of the trailer with a shriek, making Eddie roll his eyes, sitting back down with a satisfied smile.

“You’re not going after him?”

He shakes his head. “Nah. Let him hide out there for ten minutes, he deserves it. I graduated today, he doesn’t get to mess with me.”

“You’re really going to keep milking that for the rest of the day, aren’t you?”

His brows raise high on his head and he nods, grabbing a handful of chips to shove into his mouth. You playfully roll your eyes as he sits back and hooks an arm around your shoulders before pressing a salty kiss to your cheek.

“Ugh,” you scoff lightly at the crumbs that fall from his lips and down your shirt. “You’re lucky I love you,” you grumble and he chuckles once he’s swallowed down his snack.

“Luckiest guy in the world,” he replies, gently knocking his head against yours and you smile, cuddling deeper into his side, knowing just how much he truly believes that.

You feel the same way, after all.

#writings #eddieslunchbox #eddie x reader #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson fanfic #eddie munson x you #eddie munson imagine #eddie munson fanfiction #eddie stranger things

142 notes · View notes

somethingvicked · 3 days ago

Text

The Memory of Her

An Eddie Munson one-shot.

Warnings: female reader, angst, feelings on inadequacy, mentions of Chrissy Cunningham's death and Vecna. No use of Y/N. Clueless boyfriend Eddie!

Eddie was late. Again.

Usually it didn’t bother you – at least not very much – that he was rarely on time, to anything. But today it was your date night and more importantly, your anniversary.

Well, sort of an anniversary – three months. And Eddie had insisted that you should celebrate it, big!

”It’s a half-half year,” he had told you excitedly. ”Of course we need to celebrate that. Every one of these days with you is worth celebrating!”

God, you loved him.

And you knew he loved you. But you weren’t certain he loved you most of all. More than her.

Her. Chrissy Cunningham. The queen of Hawkins High. The sweet cheerleader that had met her death in Eddie’s trailer that spring, merely months before graduation.

Back then you barely knew Eddie, even though you attended the same school. You knew of him, naturally. No one going to Hawkins High could miss Eddie Munson. But you hadn’t hung out. You didn’t think him and his friends deserved the bullying and harassment they got, however, and even though you weren’t a part of their gang you always made sure to be polite and nice to them and interfering whenever you could when Jason and his goons tormented them. Despite that you never had been a primary target for it, you hated bullying of all kind.

You had been shocked to hear that Chrissy had died in the Munson’s trailer and that Eddie was the main suspect. You couldn’t imagine Eddie hurting Chrissy – despite his loud rants and clear disdain for the jocks he had always been courteous to the cheerleaders, and every other girl, really.

You knew of his little side business – everyone knew of that too, and you figured Chrissy had gone to him to score drugs, even though you had never heard of her trying the stuff before. But that made more sense than Eddie kidnapping her and slaughtering her in his trailer – in his trailer!

Even if he had done it you doubted he would be stupid enough to just leave her there. No, something else was going on.

You hadn’t learned exactly what until you and Eddie started dating. After he had come out from the hospital, cleared of suspicion and charges by Chief Hopper; suddenly back from the dead.

You had witnessed the scars on Eddie’s body one time when he changed shirts and asked in horror what had caused them. That’s when he told you.

About the Upside Down. About Vecna. About what had happened to Chrissy, Fred and Patrick. What had almost happened to Max.

It was hard to believe at first, but those scars… they didn’t look like anything you had seen before. And Eddie took you to meet the others of his ’party’, letting them tell you of their experience. You saw the scar around Steve’s neck from one of the demobats’ tail. The scars on his stomach.

Nancy told you about what happened to Barb.

Jonathan told you what had happened to Will, with Will nodding.

Most of all, El showed you some of her powers.

Everything Eddie had told you was the truth. There had been a threat in Hawkins coming from another dimension and only a couple of people had known about it!

Even though Eddie had told you, you felt like you came up short. He rarely talked about it with you, even though you knew he had nightmares about it.

It felt like he didn’t want to talk about it with you, because you hadn’t been there yourself, witnessed it all by your own eyes.

Maybe you could have lived with that if he had gone to his friends whom had also been through it. But instead he went to her. Or more accurately, her grave.

That was how it all had begun. You and Eddie had run into each other at a flower shop. He was there to buy flowers to place on Chrissy’s grave.

You were there to buy flowers for your cousin, whom was recovering from an appendectomy.

You had noticed the flowers in Eddie’s hand – pink tulips - and joked with him that it didn’t seem his usual style.

He had snorted out a laugh but told you that they were for Chrissy, that it was the first time he was able to visit it, after he had gotten out of the hospital.

You had immediately felt bad for him, imagined how he must feel, Chrissy dying in his home and him being wrongly accused of killing her.

You hadn’t been able to help yourself, you had given him a hug and he had immediately clung to you, clearly in need of the comfort.

To show your support you had followed him to Chrissy’s grave, not wanting to let him go alone.

The fact that your relationship had started by you two visiting his former love interest’s grave... that said something.

You learned that Eddie and Chrissy had never been a couple. In fact, they had barely known each other more than you and he had, but the way he spoke about her. How he had made her laugh when she was clearly under so much stress, how she had felt safe enough to get into his van and ride to his home, despite just meeting him...

It was clear as day to you that Eddie had been in awe of her. And that they probably would have gotten together if Chrissy had lived.

It hurt. Already back then it hurt to think about that.

After that, you and Eddie had gone for a milkshake together and then it was suddenly just the two of you again, getting to know each other and having fun.

When he drove you home he had asked if you wanted to go out with him again. On a date.

Of course you said yes. Because you had fallen in love with him.

Still. You would lie if you said you were completely happy with your relationship. You weren’t.

Because when Eddie got you flowers, it was pink tulips. The same flowers he had bought that day in the flower shop – for Chrissy.

He had never said but you suspected they were her favorite flower.

You? You didn’t even like tulips. You loved flowers for their scent, not because of how they looked. Your favorites were lily of the valley and freesias.

Eddie didn’t know that though, because he had never asked.

You knew that the first time Eddie and Chrissy met where at the talent show in sixth grade, when Chrissy preformed her cheerleading routine and Eddie and his band played.

That Eddie had even invited Chrissy to come to the Hideout and watch Corroded Coffin, but she died before that could happen.

You might have been the first girlfriend to watch Eddie perform but you weren’t the first one he had wanted there.

You knew it was idiotic – being jealous of a dead girl, one that Eddie hadn’t even gotten to the stage of dating! But you were.

Chrissy was a like a constant wedge between you and Eddie. How could you measure up to her? How could anyone measure up to a memory? Especially a memory that Eddie did everything to keep alive instead of letting it rest in peace?

You weren’t her.

Also, small part of you – a vicious one – wanted to just yell at Eddie that what he hung on to wasn’t even real. Him and Chrissy, it would have never worked out.

Chrissy was the girlfriend of Jason Carver, one of the jocks that made not only Eddie’s life, but all his friends life, hell.

Chrissy knew that. Everyone at Hawkins high knew that and yet she had never blinked an eye about it before she wanted to buy weed. And to tell the truth, she didn’t blink an eye about it then either, since she hadn’t mentioned Jason being a jerk to Eddie, or apologized for it.

Chrissy didn’t remember when she and Eddie first met, Eddie had to be the one reminding her about it.

She may have felt safe with Eddie, he may have eased her stress for a moment but if she hadn’t been in that state of mind – would that even had happened?

No. Good girls like Chrissy Cunningham didn’t mix with the likes of Eddie Munson – three times repeated senior, living at a trailer park, having long hair and playing in a rock band.

You were ashamed to admit thinking such bitter and cruel thoughts. But you knew it was true.

You were woken out of your thoughts when Eddie’s van finally drove up outside your house, him waving and smiling. You did your best to smile back, despite him being nearly twenty minutes late.

”I’m so sorry, sweetheart,” Eddie said, kissing your cheek and hugging you tightly. ”I... I just swung by the cemetery first and lost track of time. These are for you,” Eddie said, holding out a bouquet of flowers for you.

Pink tulips.

It felt like someone had punched you in the gut with a sledgehammer, your breath wheezing out through your lips.

It was just too much. You couldn’t take it anymore.

”Eddie, I want to break up.”

Eddie’s head snapped up so fast you were certain you could hear the joints in his neck popping, his eyes wide at the same time as he dropped the flowers he held.

”W-what?”

”I want to break up,” you repeated, tears brimming in your eyes.

”But... but why?!” he whispered, still in shock, looking like you had slapped him.

”Because… I’m not the girl you want.”

”What are you talking about?! Of course you’re the girl...”

”No, Eddie, I’m not,” you interrupted him. ”I’m the girl that you settled for, now that the girl you want is gone. I will never measure up to Chrissy, will I? You and her, you didn’t get your love story, and yet you’d rather spend your time talking to a tomb stone than me. A memory. Who can live up to a memory, Eddie? You buy me her favorite flowers, without even knowing what mine is. I don’t even like tulips! She was the girl that couldn't recollect the first time you met and yet she’s the one making you late to your anniversary date with me. She's dead and yet you pick her. Over me, your girlfriend."

You shook your head, wiping your tears away. ”I love you but I deserve to be with someone that wants me and only me. No one else, be it a memory or a living person."

Eddie stood and listened to you, his mouth hanging open. When you backed up a step to walk away he grabbed on to your arm.

”And do I get a say in this?”

”What is there to say?”

”That I do want you! I love you, sweetheart! I... I can’t believe that I’ve made you feel like... I’m so sorry!”

Eddie burst out in tears, sinking to his knees and burying his face against your belly. ”Please, no... don’t leave me. I can’t lose you! Don’t you see?! Losing you would hurt a million times worse than seeing Chrissy die!”

Now it was your turn to drop your jaw, looking down at him, not understanding what you heard.

”What?!”

”Sweetheart... I was never in love with Chrissy. I felt sorry for her when we met up for weed and wanted to try and ease her mind, cheer her up. I didn’t know then she was targeted by Vecna but it was obvious something was wrong. I was surprised when she agreed to ride in my van with me, going to the trailer park. I thought she would stick her pretty nose up and refuse to even set her foot in such a place. I was glad to see that despite her questionable taste in boyfriends and friends she seemed to have an open mind. But the only thing I thought about was that I hoped Jason wouldn’t find out and kick my ass for it, not how I was going to make her date me!”

Eddie looked up at you and rubbed his hands along your sides. “Sweetheart, the pink tulips… I don’t even know what Chrissy’s favorite flower was. I buy them for you because those were the flowers I picked out when you and I first met. They… they are like a lucky charm - they brought you to me."

Your eyes widened. “Really?”

“Yes. I didn’t know you didn’t like them. And… me going to her grave tonight… it’s… it wasn’t because I missed her. I still feel horrible about her dying, that I couldn’t do shit to prevent it. But… we barely knew each other. How can I miss someone that I barely knew? And that… that’s the point, baby.”

“What?” you whispered, your hands now going to his hair, stroking it.

“I feel so guilty that I’m so fucking happy all the time now. That the best thing to ever happen to me came to be because she died. How horrible does that sound?! I realize I don't think about her and what happened anymore – and it makes me feel like I’m some kind of sociopath. Because I can only think of you and what you mean to me. I talked to Wayne about it and he… he suggested I went to Chrissy’s grave and talked about it, like she was there, listening. Getting it all out, so I could… move on. With you.”

Now it was your turn to sink to your knees, your hands cupping Eddie’s face.

“R-really?” you whispered. “

Eddie nodded. “Yes. Shit, sweetheart, I didn’t know you were feeling like this… I’m a terrible boyfriend, making you think you were second best, that you could be anything other than the love of my goddamn life. There is no measurement, because you are my everything!”

You believed him. Finally you believed him, warmth welling up inside your chest, the tears running down your cheeks again but this time it was out of happiness.

“Please, don’t break up with me,” Eddie whispered and you shook your head.

“No. I’m sorry too, Eds.”

“You’ve got nothing to be sorry for. I love you so much.”

“I love you too.”

Eddie kissed you, both of you still on your knees on the sidewalk before he pulled back, looking into your eyes.

“For future reference – what is your favorite flower?”

You were about to answer before you looked at the bouquet still lying on the sidewalk in its wrapping and smiled.

“You know what… I think… I think these are my new favorites after all.”

tag list: @ali-r3n @quinnyficsy @melodymunson @jenniquinn

please, like, comment and reblog!

Your likes are wonderful but reblogs expand my reading circle

#eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson angst #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson #joseph quinn #v's writing

82 notes · View notes

hellfire--cult · 15 hours ago

Text

Edit of Eddie: pitifulbaby

Chapters: Masterlist (Go here to see list of chapters, plotline and general warnings.)

Pairing: Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader

Tropes: Enemies to Lovers, Non-Traditional Omegaverse, Slow burn, Modern!AU, Mechanic!Eddie

⚠️18+: fluff, angst, angst, angst, some little smut at the beginning, and indications of it at the end, Eddie having a severe sweet tooth

wc: 11.7k

A/N: so soon? who would of thought? thank you @andvys for proofreading my bby ❤️ also, i hurt my own feelings writing this chapter.

Anyways, Enjoy! ❤️ And don't forget to always support me by hitting the reblog button or leave a comment!

<- Prev. chapter - Next chapter ->

CHAPTER 23

You were gripping the pillow below your head tightly, biting your bottom lip with a pleasured smile as you groaned into your throat.

Your back arched as the sun beams entered from the windows, the clock signaling 10:39 AM, and you had awakened just a few minutes ago. This was your new favorite way of waking up, and you didn’t think you could let go of it that easily. Your mind was filled with the drowsiness of just waking up, mixing with the lust and the overstimulation from yesterday as well.

You gasped when you felt yourself clench tightly around large fingers, your orgasm exploding from you as your clit was sucked on, and the movements never stopped. You trembled as your back arched and arched, and you were helped to ride the orgasm out, slowly, until you weren’t clenching any longer and your back hit the mattress beneath you once more.

You were breathing heavily, a dopey relaxed smile on your lips, your eyes closed, and you whimpered a bit through it all as the fingers were pulled out from you. You looked down, and then, crawling up towards you and popping his head out from the blanket, Eddie appeared with a smirk on his face, your juices all over his mouth and chin.

“God, I love having breakfast first thing in the morning.” He joked and you snorted, your hands flying to your face in shame while you laughed. You heard his chuckle as he moved over you, giving a kiss to your stomach before he got the blanket and sheets off the both of you so he could get up. You dropped your hands to finally look at him as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.

“You’re insatiable.”

“Oh come on. As if you don’t fucking like it, Peach.” You couldn’t help the giggle that fell from your lips as you also got up from the bed, grabbing onto Eddie’s tank top, putting it on over you, and then you grabbed your panties and gym shorts. He was pulling some new boxers on himself as well as some sweatpants, pushing his hair away from his face, and now, you would go to the bathroom to clean yourself and then, you would have breakfast.

The new dynamic. A domestic one. The one you two have been having for two weeks now. You stayed, he stayed, and you had breakfast, then lunch, then spend the day, maybe a fuck in there or not, and then you two would leave. This new arrangement just made the two of you spend more and more time with one another and you couldn’t be happier. He now stays on weekdays too, not the weekends only anymore.

You two got up and got ready for work, maybe even have a coffee together before either you headed out from his house before Gareth popped up, because Jeff already knew, or him leaving your apartment first before you left yourself to your office. Well, sometimes not even just coffee… You woke Eddie up the other day with a blowjob, or sometimes the two of you would just simply find each other as soon as the alarms set off. You have been in an amazing mood for the past weeks, and you had Eddie to thank for that.

Today, he woke you up with kisses on your chest, then your stomach, and when you could fully grasp the situation, he started eating you out. You were amazed that this man was so starved for you in that way, to the point of wanting to do it to you just because. He told you he loved it, and by the hard ons he got each time he ate you out, you could be sure of that.

You walked to the door of the bedroom, ready to head to the bathroom, but you felt your ass being slapped as you passed by Eddie, who you glared at. He shrugged with a grin and he continued to rummage his drawers for pants. Your heart beat loudly in your chest as you left the room and headed to finally clean yourself down there because, even if you were kinky like that with Eddie, you are not that kinky to be walking around with your juices and his saliva between your legs.

Your stomach never let those butterflies die. You could feel them still as wild as the day they first hatched from their cocoon. You wondered if at any point you would be able to tell him about your feelings. Should you at this point? Maybe not. You bit the side of your thumb nail nervously. The signs were there, right? You could see them and feel them, but what if it was all in your head? Why were you not confident with this? It was so unlike you.

You always went head first with your feelings, you were honest, and you would also be more cautious with this. Before, you would have left the person you started having feelings for after confronting them about it and they rejected you. Now, you couldn’t even confront Eddie with them, therefore, you didn’t know if he would reject you or not. But the thought of him possibly doing so… frightened you.

It was the first time you felt like this. More than Henry. Or maybe because you never truly went through it like this before. Henry, you both knew it was more than just a fling. It was years of pent up tension and feelings, fucking idiotic to say it now, but it was. Then Billy, he confronted you first with his feelings, so he was the one with the fear of rejection, even if you were barely coming to terms with your own feelings at that time.

But with Eddie, you were doubtful and you didn’t know why exactly. Maybe it was because you knew how… well, how much of a manwhore Eddie was before. When you two didn’t speak with one another, you would know about how many girls he fucked in a single weekend against your own accord. It was because Robin was always shocked. She told you that Eddie once fucked five girls in a single weekend.

That memory made your belly turn uncomfortably. That was the reason you were skeptical about it all. It was hard to believe that out of fucking five girls in a single weekend, he would settle to just fuck you. Just you. But then it also begs the question if you were indeed special to him, or maybe, you were the only one who let him hit it raw.

Now that the aftermath, the bliss of finally becoming exclusive with him passed, you could see a little clearer. He could be just doing this because he goes raw and you knew it feels ten times better for a dick. You couldn’t help your brain from being mean to you. Sometimes you wished you could just shut it off, but it always happened. It would turn on at a random time of the day, with Eddie or not, and it would start fucking up your mind.

You sighed as you cleaned yourself, putting the panties and then the gym shorts on. You looked into the mirror and you saw the hickey on your collarbone, making you roll your eyes but deep inside you felt owned. You felt like he was marking you because he wanted that little bruise to sneak out in front of someone, maybe when you leaned down and your shirt would fall a bit, open up, and for it to show.

Or maybe he was too horny and he didn’t notice he did it.

See? The fucking brain being mean to you once again. You washed your hands as well as your face, trying to center yourself back to earth. You opened the mirror cabinet and got your hand lotion out, the vial in there almost empty now, and the curiosity picked up again. What was that? The liquid was sort of purple, and you had never seen anything like that. His name was on it, so it was prescribed.

Were you in a position to ask him about it? There was another word under his name though… You grabbed the little vial, but it only had the letters ‘SUPP.’. Supplement maybe? Probably some vitamin he had to inject himself with?

You wondered why he never spoke of any illness before with you. You couldn’t help but wonder if Steve knew, or if anyone else did. You didn’t dare to ask the others in case they did not know, and you would just throw Eddie under the bus if you asked. If he didn’t talk to you about it, it’s either too personal, or something he wanted to ignore… yet your curiosity was eating you away.

You put the vial back, and picked up the lotion to put a bit on your palms and then smear them, putting the tube back and closing the cabinet. One of the few things that made you believe you had a chance, was the fact that Eddie had let you leave a few things of your own around his house.

The lotion in the cabinet was one, then there were some scrunchies in the drawer of the night table on the right, the side you always slept in. Then he would always keep diet coke in his fridge knowing you drink that religiously, and then you had your toothbrush. You knew almost no one went to the bathroom upstairs, Eddie had told you so. There was no issue with you leaving some of your stuff around his house, as well as he left his.

You still had one of his hair creams for his curls in your shower, then you also had his toothbrush there, and when asked, you always told them it was Jeff’s. You still didn’t know how you were handling that lie so well. You didn’t know for how long it would stay that way though, so that’s why you were starting to put pressure on confessing your feelings to Eddie.

If Robin were to find out you had been lying to her for months, you knew she wouldn’t forgive you. She would be so mad. But, sooner or later you would have to tell her the truth, more so if you take the leap and confess. Robin needed to know the person behind either your happiness or your heartbreak. You hoped it was happiness, but you couldn’t be sure and that was slowly eating your confidence away.

You brushed your teeth later on, brushing your hair with the brush that Eddie had there for himself. You couldn’t believe you felt giddy by the fact his hairs were mixed with yours in this stupid brush. You had to get a hold of yourself. You are literally fucking this man, and you were acting like a schoolgirl being giddy over the fact her crush said ‘hello’ to her. You shook your head, wiping your hands away with the hand towel, before walking out of the bathroom.

Eddie walked out from the room now, his hair on a low ponytail, and he gave you a smile, nodding towards the stairs to signal you to go have breakfast. You squinted your eyes at him, an eyebrow of his rising in question.

“Didn’t you have breakfast already?” You asked and he chuckled, beginning to walk forward, his arms crossed over his chest.

“I ain’t full yet.” You smiled, biting your bottom lip and you immediately slapped his ass this time. He jumped at the slap, his head turning to look at you with a squint. You raised your hands in feigned innocence.

“You had a mosquito.” He rolled his eyes, smiling as he walked down the stairs, you following right behind him like a puppy.

“Yeah, sure. You are obsessed with my ass, and you know it.” He commented as he walked to the kitchen. You followed and turned to the fridge instantly, opening it as if you owned the house and Eddie did not mind a bit. He never did. Another thing that made you think that you were extra special to him. You hummed as you looked at the contents inside the fridge.

“Look who’s talking.” You spoke and you grabbed some juice, looking at what else you two could eat for today. Eddie was in fact obsessed with your ass, or at least the position. He loved the ass up only position, and you weren’t complaining, you loved it too. He felt deep and he hit your g-spot perfectly each fucking time.

“I never denied that.” You heard him chuckle as two glasses clinked when he put them on the counter. You hummed as you also grabbed some frozen eggos from his freezer.

“Who the fuck buys Eggos nowadays?”

“They’re delicious and quick to make if you’re in a hurry, or simply don’t want to cook… like now.” He grinned as he took the box of frozen waffles and walked back to his toaster. You scrunched your nose once more and you slowly put the juice back, turning your head to peek over your shoulder to see if Eddie was still turned around. You licked the corner of your lip and reached out for a can of coke. He always nagged at you about drinking coke at so early in the morning, but you couldn’t help it. Your throat was dry and you didn’t want coffee like this.

You closed the fridge, walking towards the stool and sitting down, looking at Eddie’s back as he whistled. You heard the click of the toaster and you took the opportunity to open your can, the ‘psst, clack’ sound louder than the click. Your face turned into a wince as you saw Eddie straighten up, slowly turning around with a murderous look on his eyes.

“You sneaky shit.” You smiled innocently and slowly took a sip of your coke with a loud slurp. He sighed, rolling his eyes at you, going towards the fridge to grab the syrups and a can of coke himself.

“Ha!” You exclaimed and he glared at you, closing the fridge with his elbow, putting the bottles of chocolate and strawberry syrup on the table. He opened his own can and took a long sip, before he let out a sigh of relief.

“You are a bad influence. I never drank coke in the fucking morning, and you come along and do this to me… I should cut you off, start anew, return to my good healthy ways–” You rolled your eyes at him, shaking your head.

“You have a cigarette at 8 AM sometimes. That is actually worse.”

“Digestive. And also, not doing that anymore since you started being a bad and horrible influence.” You raised your eyebrows at him and nodded, taking a sip of your can as you turned away from him.

“Fine. I’ll leave after having an Eggo, and you won’t see me again, Munson. Return to your old ways, to your morning cigarette. Cannot believe you prefer that over a blow–” You squealed and giggled when strong arms engulfed you from behind, almost throwing you off your stool. He blew a raspberry on your neck, tickling you, making the butterflies in your belly dance and fly.

“You know I don’t mean it, Peach, come on~” He cooed and you pretended to think and act offended.

“Oh, I don’t know… Calling me a bad influence, that hurt.” You snorted a bit at your silliness, his arms hugging you over your shoulders, pulling you flush against his chest. He rolled his eyes, blowing another raspberry against your neck, making you giggle and wiggle under his arms. He was smiling against you, and you wondered what he was thinking right now. What was he feeling?

“Don’t be a wuss.”

“I should leave–” At your words he gave you a soft bite on the shoulder, making you squeal with a giggle, your legs kicking a bit from the shiver that he sent through your body.

“Nuh uh.” He went silent after that, but his embrace didn’t leave you. You flushed all over, fearing he would feel the erratic beating of your heart in your chest, under his arms. You got nervous, yet you were happy, but you didn’t know why he went silent.

“You good, Munson?”

“You got anything to do… today? Tomorrow?” It was a sunday tomorrow. You blinked a few times before shaking your head as you grabbed onto his forearms gently.

“No… I wasn’t… Didn’t plan anything at all. The group didn’t talk either on the group chat, so…” You softly spoke and you felt him nod against the crook of your neck. You licked your lips as you anticipated his question. You hoped he would ask what you thought he was going to ask. You could feel him hesitate, and you just didn’t know whether to talk or not, your heart crumbling the more he doubted, the more he considered it–

“Would you like to stay for another night?”

The whole weekend. You two would have spent the whole weekend together and– You felt giddy. You felt so happy. You felt like you could reach and touch the sky, pass your hand through a cloud and be able to feel it. Your heart clenched with joy, your belly turned as your butterflies fluttered all around, but you had to appear normal. You had to appear as if you weren’t falling more and more for Eddie Munson.

“I think someone is getting a little obsessed with me–” Another raspberry being blown on your skin, his head shaking a bit to cause even more tickles on you thanks to his stubble, laughter escaping your lips as you almost get thrown off your stool. “Okay! Okay– Okay, I’ll stay…”

“Yeah?” He whispered into your neck, and you closed your eyes, feeling his breath hitting your skin. You felt as if you two were all alone in the world right now. The idea of being with him, in his house, for three days, caused you to feel so wanted. So needed. And you hoped that was the case.

“Yeah…” You softly whispered, no jokes this time. You should try to be more direct with your true feelings, stop the little bantering to pretend to be friends and nothing more. You wanted to make him nervous, just like he made you feel. With or without realizing it, you didn’t know. You heard what sounded like a sigh of relief coming from his nose, and then he pressed a soft kiss on your neck before the Eggos flew out of the toaster, signaling they were ready. You two jumped at the sound, to then giggle a bit as Eddie separated from you.

You didn’t notice how badly your heart was racing. You put a hand over your chest to try to calm your breathing, your panting almost as you watched his back, working on getting the waffles out of the toaster. You saw him wince and shake his hand whenever he burnt himself trying to get the damn thing out and on the plate, making you giggle.

You bit your bottom lip as you took deep breaths in to calm yourself down. You put your hand down from your chest when you saw him turn and put the plate of waffles in the middle. He walked around the kitchen island counter and sat on the stool next to you. Not in front of you like he did before. You hummed in approval as you reached over for a waffle and then the chocolate syrup.

“What are we thinking for lunch?” He asked as he grabbed a waffle and the strawberry syrup for himself. You were pouring some chocolate on yours, then putting it down, Eddie instantly grabbing it to pour chocolate over the strawberry on his waffle. You winced at the sweetness of it, but you got used to him having an extreme sweet tooth.

“Uhm… I was thinking of a creampie.” He choked on the bite of his waffle, giving you a warning look as he tried to push the food down his throat, his fist over his mouth as he coughed. You giggled and patted his back a few times. He let a breath out of his lips once he could swallow and he turned to look at you with a glare.

“Trying to kill me here woman?” You raised your eyebrows at him, taking a bite out of your own waffle and shrugging.

“So you had a special breakfast, and I can’t have a special lunch? This is pure injustice.” He chuckled, shaking his head at you, but his hand squeezed your thigh, making your entire body set aflame.

“Keep being a menace, and you’ll get no creampies at all.” You whined at his threat, but you both knew it was all a joke. Before, it would have been actual flirting, an actual proposition of what you wanted later on to happen, but now, it was just a joke.

“You’re no fun.” You giggled as you kept eating, both of you talking about anything at all and you couldn’t believe just how easy it was. How smooth it all felt with him. You didn’t know you could be this comfortable with someone again. With Billy you didn’t feel a hundred percent relaxed because of many aspects you didn’t quite enjoyed of him. Like his friends, his suspicious attitude around yours, his little anger outbursts… You felt comfortable with Henry, but it wasn’t even like this.

You couldn’t describe it, maybe it was because of your history with Eddie. You had hated him and he had hated you. You two started from scratch, you became friends, even best friends, and there was always this sense of comfort. It was like the sun coming out after the heavy storm and the hurricane. You take that sun for granted when you have it all the time, but you learnt to bask in its warmth when it appeared for the first time after having tornados all the time with Eddie.

It was natural. It was magnetizing. You couldn’t quite comprehend how he managed to sneak under your skin the way he did, but you weren’t complaining. The fear of rejection was still there, but you could worry about it later. You could worry about it on monday. For now, you wanted to enjoy this full weekend with him. To be in his arms, to kiss him, to do stuff together.

After washing the dishes, you somehow found the ingredients to make chocolate chip cookies in his cupboards and fridge. Eddie put on music from his TV as he watched you cook in his kitchen. You heard him shuffle beside you, watching your every move, asking what you were doing. You giggled as you explained the steps to him, and you could hear him salivating next to you.

You were pouring the chocolate chips and you saw him point at the bowl, making you look at him with an eyebrow raised and then you gave an ‘Ah’ sound of realization, and without him telling you, you started pouring more chips inside.

You didn’t notice how he turned his head to look at you at the action. You minded yourself with mixing it all together with the spatula, your tongue peeking out of your lips as you grunted from how thick the batter now was. He chuckled, trying to grab the bowl and the spatula from you, but you pouted, moving away from him.

“I can do it. I am an independent woman.” You stated as you kept mixing and he rolled his eyes, crossing his arms over his chest. He waited for you, but eventually you mixed it all together. He could have done it in a minute but you took three to make sure everything was nicely put together. You hummed as you walked towards the fridge, putting the bowl inside for the batter to cool down and solidify a bit.

“What’s that for?”

“Hmm?”

“Putting the batter in the fridge, why?” He asked, actually curious as you washed your hands and then the counter with a rag.

“So that it’s easier to put on the tray in small pieces and the batter isn’t as sticky.” You explained and he hummed, checking his phone. You didn't feel that worry of him talking to other girls anymore. You didn't have to wonder if he was planning something else or if he was checking someone else's profile.

“No signs of the group. Nancy and Robin must be together. Steve and Jonathan too. Argyle and Eden…”

“Oh, yeah, probably a couple's night.” You didn’t process your words until you said them. You stopped for a second as you felt a cold sweat invading your entire body and Eddie stayed silent.

Shit. You and Eddie. You two are alone as well, and before, if the circumstances would have just stayed as ‘friends only’, you wouldn’t be as embarrassed and scared as you were now. You two are also, kind of, almost, in a couple’s night. You two are having sex, having the meals of the day, spending time together, talking, laughing, and then just sleeping while holding one another.

How the fuck were you supposed to save this one? You thought about it but, if you were going to be brave, you should let these kinds of things sink in. You had to do these little hints and comments for him to maybe, probably, realize your feelings for him. So you stayed silent and resumed your cleaning as if what you had just said still hadn’t processed in your brain. You heard Eddie clear his throat before he looked down at his phone while his other hand scratched the back of his head.

“Yeah. I guess.” You then felt his presence leave your side and your heart plummeted. You watched him go to the toilet and you had to hold yourself against the counter, looking down at the sink with worry.

He looked troubled. Fuck, he looked troubled by the word ‘Couple’. He might have been a little scared, that’s all, it didn’t mean yet that he didn’t want you that way. It– But fuck, he clearly didn’t like the sound of that, did he? He immediately ripped himself away from you and left your side, probably uncomfortable now.

You fucked up the entire day, hadn't you? Was this going to be awkward now? Was he going to come up with an excuse and make you leave? You felt your bottom lip quivering slightly and you closed your eyes, taking a deep breath in and shaking your head. No. You had to snap out. You knew that it could be a yes or a no, and for now, there wasn’t a complete answer.

You dried your hands on the kitchen cloth that was hanging from the oven and licked your lips. You turned to look at the door of the bathroom and you took a deep breath in, walking towards the couch, but you spotted something underneath the TV, right in the crevice of the rack that held all the games for the console. It looked like a photo album. You turned your head to look at the bathroom door again and then back at the album.

You walked towards it, grabbing it from there and then looked at the cover. It was plain green. You sat down on the couch again as you opened it, looking at the very first picture. You tilted your head as you saw a woman, smiling. Hair wild like Eddie’s, but her eyes were blue. She looked beautiful in that white sundress, and thanks to the wind blowing to the side, you saw the pregnant belly being hugged by the dress.

“My mom.”

You jumped in your place as you turned your head to look up at Eddie. He was tilting his head, looking down at you and then at the album. You stuttered a bit and moved to close it.

“I’m– I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to snoop, it was– It just caught my attention, it was in between all the game cases and–”

“It’s okay Peach.” He rounded the couch and sat down, his legs spread. His couch was very wide and it had depth. It was almost the size of a single bed mattress. He patted the space between his legs and you felt your heart burst in your chest as you moved, sitting down there, and you knew this was not in a sexual manner. He was not giving you the green light for anything like that. His hands came to wrap around your waist, while his chin rested on your right shoulder. You were nervous by the intimate position. You cleared your throat a bit before talking again.

“Can I…?”

“Mhm.” You felt your belly turn at the acceptance, at the way he was letting you walk inside his world a little bit more. You opened the page again, looking down at his mom, pregnant with him.

“She was beautiful.” He smiled, nodding against you.

“Now you know where I got my good looks.” You rolled your eyes a bit, but a smile spread on your lips. You turned the pages and it was more pictures of her, then, the picture of a man. Your smile fell as you remembered Eddie’s past, the man in the picture making venom rise in your throat.

“Your father.” You didn’t even try to hide the anger behind your tone. He had hurt Eddie and his mother for years, and the bastard dared to take a picture, smiling, next to Eddie’s mother who wasn’t. He nodded again, and you felt his jaw clench a bit against you.

“I keep that picture just because my mom is in there. It’s the only picture I have of my father.” You nodded in understanding, not wanting to even give the advice that he can simply cut his father out of the picture because if he kept it that way, it was for something. You turned the page again, and now, you saw Eddie’s mom, holding a baby in a hospital bed. Eddie. Your heart warmed at the sight, your fingers slowly brushing over the picture.

“It’s you.” You softly spoke and he let out a breath, and you could even hear the smile from it.

“Yeah. That’s little me.”

“Who took these pictures?” You asked and he moved to grip the corner of the page, turning it, only for you to see a much younger Wayne, looking down at baby Eddie. You felt your eyes building up with tears, the lump forming in your throat, and you tried to swallow it down, nodding slowly. “Mmm… Makes sense.”

“The only pictures I have of my childhood were always taken by my mom and Wayne.” You took a deep breath in to hold back from crying, turning the pages slowly as you inspected them. You laughed when there was a picture of Eddie at three years old falling off his first bicycle. The moment was captured perfectly, and then a picture of him crying into the camera holding his knee.

He laughed with you, pointing at certain pictures and explaining the backstory from them, and you didn’t notice how time was passing between the two of you. He let you in. He let you dig into his past a little further, and in a very intimate manner. You both finally reached Eddie at his eleven years old. His head was shaved completely, his smile gone.

“What happened here?” He remained silent for a few seconds, and you felt his Adam's apple bob in his throat.

“My mother died.” You closed your eyes, feeling your gut clench in pain, not even beginning to understand or comprehend the loss of a mother. You didn’t even want to think about that of your own mom. “My father didn’t like me growing my hair out… so he made me get a buzz cut every six months.”

You clenched your jaw and you saw how the pictures were time skipping a lot. Not many pictures of Eddie in his eleven to thirteen years old. He lived with his father at that time, and he explained that he didn’t let Wayne visit much, nor he let Eddie visit Wayne back in Hawkins.

Then, a picture of Eddie giving a big smile, his hair a little more grown, and you could see it was Christmas, assuming it from the small tree filled with lights at the corner of the trailer. You saw what Eddie had on his lap, the very same electric guitar he had in the corner of this room. You raised your head and turned to look at it. It was as if it were brand new, but it was actually from thirteen years ago.

“Wayne had saved up. This was three months after I came to live with him after my father got locked up. He had saved up all the money from the presents he didn’t get to buy me in those three years I lived with my father.” You couldn’t help but tear up again, now realizing just how important Wayne is in Eddie’s life. And he was sick. You turned to look at him, not even helping yourself as you gave him a soft kiss on the cheek. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath in.

You knew he was hurting while showing you this, and you wanted him to know that you knew. You wanted him to know that you two could stop at any minute that he wanted. That you two could just close the photo album and move on. Instead, he smiled as he opened his eyes to look at you and then back down at the album.

You followed, moving on and on with the pictures, until they stopped for a while when Eddie hit sixteen. Not a single one from that age. You didn’t dare to ask, but then you moved on to seventeen, and Eddie was completely different. He looked masculine, older than what he was supposed to be. His hair reached his shoulders, and you wondered how it could be. You were about to ask, but he kept moving on with the pages. You realized that he didn’t want to talk about these ages, so you let your curiosity die down. You then saw a picture of him, Gareth, Jeff and another guy, posing with their instruments at what looked like a bar.

“Corroded Coffin?” You asked and he whistled, smiling at you.

“Good memory. Yes.” You couldn’t help the proud smile on your face, and then you kept moving the pictures until– You snorted, loudly, to then start cracking up. Eddie only grunted at what you were looking at, wanting to rip the album away from you.

“Okay– Okay, what the hell is this!?” You moved the album away as you kept looking at the picture. A very punk ass Eddie Munson, arms crossed towards the camera, next to a very grumpy Steve Harrington and Robin Buckley flipping the middle finger… the three of them in comical blue sailor outfits.

“I needed money, and– I didn’t know I had to wear a sailor’s outfit, okay? The pay was good and I didn’t even let the interviewer finish his explanation that I took the job at that ice cream shop.” You could hear him sigh as you kept giggling, your feet kicking a bit with giddiness. “I met Steve and Robin there.”

“Really?” You asked, with an eyebrow raised. “I thought you all went to the same school?”

“Just because we went to the same school, doesn’t mean we were all friends while we attended.” He explained and you nodded in understanding, looking down at the picture again. You kept moving, and you saw Eddie sitting at a big table, a game board in the middle of it, and then there was Gareth, Jeff, that other guy from his band, and some younger teens. You pointed at a particular one, wearing a funky looking cap.

“That’s… Dustin, right? I know Mike and Will because of Nance and Johnny…” He nodded, smiling again.

“My old club. Mike and Will are cool, but well… Dustin is kind of like a little brother.” You hummed with a smile at the endearment. You kept moving and finally you reached graduation. A picture of him, Robin and Nancy with diplomas in hand. Eddie was 20 at this time, while Nance and Robs were 18. Steve had already graduated, but he was still in the picture in his casual outfit.

That was the last picture. You closed the album and you didn’t notice the twinge of sadness that invaded you. You had friends in school, but the only one that stayed had been Camila… You had no childhood friends, nor school friends… You had no friends from your past that decided to stay by your side.

“Hey…” You snapped out, turning your head to look at him. His head was no longer on your shoulder, but looking at you. “You have us, you know that.”

How did he know? You blinked at him, trying to wipe your tears away, make them go back into your eye sockets, because it was stupid to cry about something like that. You nodded slowly, clearing your throat.

“I know.” You smiled at him and he huffed with a small little grin on his lips, and he leaned to place a kiss on yours. You took a deep breath in through your nose at the caring gesture, your hand moving to the back of his head to hold onto him. Your neck was straining a bit but you didn’t really care.

He pulled away after a few seconds and you licked your lips, your eyes connecting to his. The silence was trying to make the two of you speak to each other, but the timer on your phone decided to interrupt, cutting the both of you off and snap from the trance you were put in. You sighed as you grabbed it from the coffee table.

“Time to put those bad boys into the oven.” You said and he nodded, eagerly getting up from the couch, pulling you up with him with a squeal from your throat.

“Fuck yes, cookies.” You couldn’t help at the eagerness in his voice, how he moved you towards the kitchen once more to start preparing the cookies. You couldn’t help but marvel at how he looked, how he smiled with excitement and salivated while making little balls out of the dough and putting them on the pan. How he frowned whenever you caught him eating raw dough out of the bowl and you slapped it away.

You were completely whipped.

As you two waited for the cookies to be done, you had busied yourselves in playing games, and you even helped Eddie with some finances for his car shop. When you pulled out your laptop to check your work emails, which you did even on a saturday, he stayed next to you, asking about your job.

No one took the time to learn what you did. No one seemed interested in knowing what you did outside of a bedroom. But Eddie did. Eddie has. You cannot overlook something like that, even if to many it might seem simple, something that should be a given. He made amused noises whenever you showed articles that were made out of your own campaigns, amazed that you have helped a few models rise in status thanks to that.

“So, you are basically rich.” He suddenly spat out and you snorted, shrugging. The smell of freshly baked cookies now filled the entire living room.

“I am not there yet, but if I wanted to rent a house, I could.” His eyebrows raised in surprise at you, only to then squint as he poked your side, making you squeal.

“Now, what is the fucking excuse of getting a new car?” You rolled your eyes at his question, holding back the snort in your throat as you closed your laptop on the coffee table.

“Emotional value.” You replied and in all honesty, it didn’t. You had bought a second hand car back when you lived with your mom in order to escape that city. Yet maybe it did hold some emotional value, knowing you used that car to start anew. To meet new friends. To have the job you’ve always wanted. To meet Eddie. This car led you to meet Eddie.

“Okay, if it holds too much emotional value, then just keep it in a garage and buy a new one.” You giggled and shrugged, biting your bottom lip as you thought. That car did lead you to Eddie… but, you could get a car Eddie picked himself for you.

“Will you help me pick the best car for me?” You turned to Eddie and his eyes lit up as he showed you a full on toothed grin, excitement all over his features.

“Absolutely! Of course I’m not making you buy a race car, but I think that a nice BMW would look good on you. Or maybe a japanese car… those are nice.” His eyes were looking forward in thought as he kept mumbling options, and your gaze was still stuck on his entire profile. If he only looked at you, he would see how you were staring, how your eyes were shining with unspoken words of affection, of care.

The timer went off on your phone, and Eddie instantly jumped from the couch and you gasped, following right after as if running after a child. You saw him instantly grab a kitchen towel and open the oven to then take the tray out. The cookies looked soft in the middle and crunchy around the edges. The chocolate looked like it melted correctly and after Eddie closed the oven’s door and turned the heat off, your eyes widened when you saw him immediately about to grab a cookie from the tray, just as you had predicted.

“They are fucking hot Edward! You need to wait!” You pushed him to the side using your hip and you grabbed the kitchen towel from his hands to lay it over the cookies to keep the moisture. He was glaring at you, a soft pout on his bottom lip.

“No they’re not. I can easily eat one–”

“You are not burning your taste buds. Not today. Sit down.” You glared back at him and you heard a huff coming from his part, and he walked back to the couch, plopping down with his arms crossed over his chest like a little kid. You had to hold your giggles in as you looked at his slumped form. He really had a sweet tooth.

You walked towards him, standing in front of his figure and you poked the top of his head.

“Are you mad?”

“Don’t talk to me.” He was acting, you knew it, but it was still funny and adorable seeing him like this. You hummed as you crossed your own arms over your chest, acting as if you were in thought.

“Well… then I guess I will just take the tray home, since you are not going to talk to me–” You were immediately grabbed and thrown forward, prompting you to straddle his lap, a giggle escaping your lips as he softly bit your neck before pulling away. His arms wrapped around you as he pouted with puppy dog eyes.

“I just don’t want to wait.”

“Well, but we have to, or else you’ll burn your taste buds and guess what, you won’t taste anything sweet for days.” He huffed at your words but a playful smile was still displayed on his lips. You wondered if he acted this childish before. You wondered if he was this goofy with someone else before. Did Steve even experience this side?

“Fine… But I guess I’ll have to find something else to keep me preoccupied.” His eyes scanned your lips, to then land on your shoulder. Your body immediately lit up, your hips coming in contact with his, making you clench around absolutely nothing. His eyes returned to look into yours, the playfulness gone, replaced by lust and dilated pupils.

“Mmm… and what could that be?” You spoke softly. He hummed in thought, moving forward to place a kiss on your lips first, to then move down to your jaw. Your eyes closed as you held onto his biceps, your hips slowly starting to roll against his as if you were put in automatic.

“I think that I would like to see you bouncing a little. Can you do that, Peach?” You moaned at the prospect of riding him, your core already becoming wet the more you rubbed yourself on him, the more he went down with his kisses. You felt him pull the strap of the tank top you were wearing, his tank top, down your shoulder, his lips finding your exposed skin there.

“Yeah… Yeah, I can…” You could feel the bulge underneath your hips, his lips moving towards your neck now, his hands splayed on your back as he held you against him. Your heart was lighting up in flames as your nerves turned your belly in such a good way that you couldn’t help but smile and close your eyes as he sucked on your pulse point.

This was a new normal. You hoped this was his new normal. That he considered this ‘right’. That he considered that this was happiness, just like you did. Just like you believed this was meant to be. Like you believed that this is what you two should have been since the very beginning.

“Peach–”

And the front door was suddenly opened with force.

You froze at the same time Eddie did. Your heart stopped, your body immediately turned cold as your eyes snapped wide with plates. You didn’t dare to look to the side. You didn’t dare to see who was at the door, because you were so scared.

You felt how Eddie slowly pulled the strap back on your shoulder, a small growl vibrating in his throat but it was almost too small to detect. You couldn’t help but wish that whoever was at the front door, was someone who wouldn’t react as wrongly as you thought they would… but that was just a wish. Because there was only one person in your whole friend group who had a spare key for Eddie’s house… and that wasn’t you.

Eddie pulled away from your neck, slowly turning his head to the right while you turned yours to the left and– Your heart got caught in your throat. It felt as if two atoms had suddenly collided with each other and your entire existence got wiped in just a millisecond. You felt your breathing turn heavy as you looked at the front door, and Eddie’s arms were not leaving your body, and that helped you not falling backwards because–

Not only was Steve Harrington standing there, his eyes wide in shock, but also Robin Buckley.

Each of your best friends was just standing at the open door, the soft breeze from outside entering the home and your world felt numb suddenly, your ears were ringing and you could feel the dread slowly sinking in your bones. Eddie was frowning towards the door, his eyes also wide, and you four didn’t talk for a few seconds, until Steve finally broke the silence.

“Seriously…?” Your best friend then stuttered for a few seconds, a look of disappointment crossing her features.

“Are you– Are you cheating on Jeff? With his best friend? Why–” And you were frowning at Robin with pity, with sadness, realizing your friend was still not fully grasping the situation, but Steve… Steve’s face fell, replaced by one of anger. A look that made shivers run down your spine.

“Robin… I don’t think Jeff was ever a part of this.” The air around was tense, and you gulped when Robin turned her head to look at Steve.

“What–?” She then looked back towards you and Eddie, and you could see how her face slowly transformed as she put the puzzle together in her head. You could feel your heart beating wildly in your chest as the anxiety started eating you away, as you looked at how your best friend’s face was slowly turning into one of sadness, of anger. “I’ll wait for you in the car, Steve.”

She turned and walked out of the open door, and you heard the metal steps clink and you couldn’t let her walk away. You ripped yourself from Eddie, quickly getting up and rushing towards the door, pushing past Steve. Eddie was about to follow right behind you, but Steve closed the door, making Eddie stop in his tracks.

“You and I are going to fucking talk, Munson.”

But you were oblivious to it. You only cared about your best friend, not even caring that you were without a bra, with very little clothing on, and it wasn’t that hot out. You were barefoot, wincing when you hit the floor at the bottom of the stairs, and you rounded the corner to finally catch Robin, getting hold of her arm.

“Robs–”

“Don’t call me that!” She snapped as she turned around, ripping her arm away from your grasp. Her eyes were wide, burning with incoming tears as she frowned with disappointment. You felt your own sobs threatening to come out, but your throat was dry. You shook your head slowly, your hands coming up towards her.

“I’m so sorry–”

“For what!? For what exactly!? For lying to me!? For not telling me that you have been fucking Eddie since–” Her eyes widened as she did the math and you could only wince as she let out a fake scoff. “Oh, that’s fucking rich. That’s so fucking rich–”

“Robin, I swear, I didn’t mean to hide it from you but–”

“But what!? I am your best friend! I never hid anything from you! Ever! No matter if it was something embarrassing or something that would not work out for me in the end, I never hid it from you!” You were breathing heavily as you listened to her, and you nodded in complete agreement, no fights coming from your part. “Fuck, I came here with Steve as fast as we could, because we saw Jeff kissing a girl at the diner we were at, and I thought he was cheating on you! We came to interrogate Eddie and probably beat his ass if he knew and he helped Jeff lead you on!”

Your heart could only break at that, knowing how much your best friend cared for you, and how Steve was fully willing to bust one of Eddie’s eyes sockets in for your honor. The lump in your throat grew and grew, but somehow, you managed to swallow it down each time.

“I’m so sorry– I know, I know, but I– I haven’t lied except for the name– I swear, I told you everything–”

“But the name!!! The name, the person you were with, the most crucial part of everything you told me was a lie!” You could hear the pain in her voice. You could hear it so clearly and it only made your heart clenched tightly. You nodded again, and you were now desperate, feeling as if you were losing Robin right in front of your eyes.

“I know, I know, but… Robin, we– I wanted to tell you and I was going to come clean soon–”

“It shouldn’t have gotten to that point. I shouldn’t have gotten to the point of you saying ‘I was going to tell you sooner or later’... Because you should have told me the truth from the very beginning.”

You knew she was right… You knew it but… but–

“You don’t understand…” Her eyes squinted at you, a glare clearly hiding behind her pupils.

“What?”

“We didn’t start off like you and Nancy. Like Steve and Jonathan. Even like fucking Argyle and Eden. There were no feelings at all involved at the very beginning, and like I have told you, it was supposed to be one time.” Her eyes turned murderous as she stepped towards you, pointing up at Eddie’s house.

“It doesn’t fucking matter!”

“IT DOES!” Your voice was high, angry, sad, desperate, filled with fear. Robin just stood there staring at you, and you continued talking after you gulped. “It does because– Because we didn’t want anything to be awkward in the group because of the two of us. We– We didn’t want drama, problems, or for you guys to try to put us together like a couple when it wasn’t that idea.”

“But we wouldn’t–”

“You would have!” You finally accused and Robin took a step back, frowning your way. “You would have seen it as… as if we were supposed to be a couple when it wasn’t that… And it was going to be easier to call everything off and act as if nothing ever happened if you guys didn’t know about it.”

“But it wasn’t called off–” And you nodded at her words, feeling the tears slowly invade your eyes as you looked down.

“No. It didn’t… It started with us just… fooling around. And then…”

Suddenly Robin’s face softened, a look of surprise and realization invading her features as she looked up at Eddie’s house and then back at you.

“Holy shit… you like Eddie.” You felt your heart turn into itself at finally hearing those words out, not having them be disguised for someone else. You gave her a slow nod, looking down towards the floor. You played with your fingers as you felt the gravel underneath your feet, your toes moving nervously.

“It didn’t start off like you and Nancy… But I– I developed feelings… It wasn’t in my plans, and much less with Eddie but– I…” You tried to hold your tears back, knowing this was not the time to cry, but to make your point come across, and probably save your friendship. “I ended up liking him… and whenever I decided to confess… I was going to tell you the truth.”

“Why not before…? Why?” And you slowly looked up at her, and you blinked away tears as you shrugged a bit.

“You live with Steve, Robs…”

“That doesn’t–”

“Robin… don’t lie to me.” And Robin closed her mouth. Even if you were her best friend, Steve was her soul mate. You knew Robin would not have kept her mouth closed, even if she tried. It was just in Robin’s nature, and you loved her even with that little flaw. But you knew how to work around that one thing, so sometimes you kept things to yourself until they finally concluded or finished, knowing she would blurt it out to Steve unconsciously at one point or the other.

“I guess… Eddie did the same.” You nodded at that, though, you wondered if there was more to why Eddie never told Steve. Sure, Steve might have told Robin as well about you two… but by Steve’s angry face, you couldn’t help but think there might be more to it.

“I know I did wrong… Trust me, I know… But what was I supposed to do? Tell you guys and for you all to take sides if it fell apart? For you guys to go back to how the group was more than a year ago? Where you had to divide yourselves in the week to spend time with me as well as spend time with Eddie?” Robin only looked at you, her mouth closing as her jaw clenched in thought. Silence invaded the two of you and you rubbed your left arm thanks to a breeze brushing over you.

“You are a fucking idiot.”

“I know…”

“An absolute moron.”

“I know…”

It took a few moments of silence, and the air around you felt calm yet traitorous. You didn’t know what to expect from this, but you hoped that Robin understood you. That Robin could forgive you for lying like this to her. You heard her sigh, and then a step being taken towards you, making you look at her.

“You’ll do my projects for a month.” She declared and you let a small smile spread on your lips, shaking your head at her.

“I kind of do that already…” At your words, Robin smiled, finally moving forward to hug you, and you could finally let the breath you were holding in out. Your arms wrapped around her, finally letting yourself feel the compassion you needed, the understanding, and the relief that she knows the entire truth.

After a few seconds, Robin pulled away, but kept herself close to you, a smile spreading on her lips as she jumped a bit up and down in her place.

“So this means, you are exclusive with Eddie and– and you are going to confess soon–” Your eyes widened and immediately shook your head at her, making her stop in her tracks, her face falling.

“No– Not yet… I just… I need more courage, more signs…” Robin raised her eyebrow your way and looked at you as if you were the dumbest person in the entire planet.

“Seriously… You had told me everything he did, the fucking promise! I– Oh god… Oh fuck, I know about Eddie’s dick– Oh, fuck no–”

“Robin, focus.”

“Okay, sorry. The point is, Eddie clearly likes you! He– Oh my god, he had also stopped with the thirst traps but–” Her eyes lit up with glee as she grabbed your hands and whispered close to you. “Ohhhhh, I have intel on that!”

“What?”

“Well, Steve told me about Eddie going exclusive with someone…” Your eyes widened at that, and it had just occurred to you… Eddie had lied to Steve too. He lied about having met the friend of a client, and it hadn’t struck you that he might have still been lying about it… And Robin knew all of it…

“Go on, for fucks sake Robin!” You were now excited and insistent, excitement rushing all over your entire body. Robin nodded, whispering a bit more now.

“Eddie has been telling Steve about this girl that just drives him… wild. Steve told me that Eddie became exclusive and–” She frowned and straightened up, thinking about something as she scrunched up her nose. “Now, I might be the dumb one, because how the fuck did I not put two and two together? Eddie got exclusive, the same moment you did… Wow, Steve and I are idiots.”

“Well spotted.” You giggled and she rolled her eyes at you, another cheeky smile on her lips.

“Anyways, from what Steve said, Eddie seems… pretty hooked with this girl.” Your heart burst at the seams at that, the rapid beating almost not letting you breath as you felt a gleam of light engulf you with happiness and joy and everything that was good. If what Robin said was true, if Steve actually confessed that, it means Eddie might have said it like that.

“Shit… Robs… Should I–”

“I don’t think right now… But maybe, let’s see if he talks about it first…” She winked at you, and you nodded, now feeling more hopeful than ever. You had a chance, and you couldn’t hold yourself back from feeling happy. Your body shivered as another gush of wind blew against you. “You should go back inside… Did you just arrive at Eddie’s?”

“No, I spent the night.” You replied, holding back a smile as she held onto your arm, walking the two of you around the corner and back to the stairs.

“Oh? So are you going back home soon? I want more details than ever now–” You turned your head with a cheeky smile and Robin’s mouth fell open, scoffing. “Spending a second night? The whole weekend together? Oh yeah, no chances at all of something else, my ass.”

You giggled at that and hugged Robin tightly against you. You were so lucky to have someone like her in your life. You didn’t know what would have happened if Robin hadn't forgiven you before. You would have probably spiraled and gone crazy or something because you really cannot imagine your life now without Robin.

You two walked up the stairs and you bit your lip, hearing some mumbling dying down as you opened the door. Your smile fell when you saw Eddie looking away from the door with what looked like… a lost gaze. Thoughtful… and then Steve turned around with a small glare. Your heart got caught in your throat as you realized, this conversation hadn’t gone as well as yours did with Robin.

Steve looked at Eddie one last time before he walked your way, Robin looking at him with a worried look on her face as her confusion was etched into her eyebrows as much as yours were.

“Let’s go Robin.” Without giving you a glance, Steve walked out and you were standing there, wondering what you had done to receive such a cold shoulder. Was he angry at you too? You two were friends as well but Robin was your best friend, not him… so why?

“I–” Robin looked back and forth between you, Steve and Eddie who was still looking away from all of you. She gave you a worried look which you only could shrug at as you felt knots start forming in the pit of your stomach.

“Go…” Robin gulped and nodded, walking after Steve and giving you a last look before closing the door behind her, leaving Eddie and you by yourselves once again in his house… only, it wasn’t like before.

You felt cold. It didn’t feel as warm as it was a few minutes ago, nor the air around you felt relaxed, unbothered. It now felt tense, heavy and something that just made your heart beat with anxiety. You took a step inside, feeling your throat drying up because Eddie was still not looking your way and his face was not the same and you didn’t know why.

“Um… I am supposing Steve didn’t react… nicely?” You tried, and Eddie’s eyebrow flinched a bit, but gave you a small nod, not giving you another word as he walked towards the kitchen. Your body felt like shaking because you started to feel unwelcome thanks to his new body language. “Did something else–”

“He just talked to me about things I didn’t think about before.”

That was a punch to your gut, to your head, to your throat, to your heart. That phrase was enough to throw any confidence you had, big or small, down a garbage disposal. You stood there, feeling as if you were about to crumble onto the ground because of how pained you felt. This was it. Steve made him see that he didn’t want a relationship at all. Steve made him realize that this was turning into something more and Eddie clearly was backing up from it.

Or maybe Steve told him about how– how you talked about Jeff to Robin… oh no… You could feel nausea bubbling up inside of your stomach, and you just felt like crying. You wanted to go home and cry. You wanted to leave because Eddie has his back your way and he was not going back from what he just said.

The intention was obvious.

“I… I should… Should I go then?”

Please. He has to stop you. He has to say no. He has to not let you go… but Eddie remained silent. He didn’t say yes, but he didn’t say no, and silence for you means ‘yes’. You licked your lips, swallowing the big lump in your throat as you felt your eyes burning with incoming tears, but you weren’t going to lose more of your dignity. You weren’t going to crumble or beg for him, because– because it’s done.

“Alright… I will um– go get my things and just– get a cab or something…” You didn’t even want to wait for his reaction, but as you walked off, you gave a glance, only to see him in the same position, which only made your heart shatter even more, pain engulfing your chest as you walked up the stairs.

You had to keep calm. You have to keep a straight face and then when you finally arrive home, you can cry as much as you want. For now, keep the poker face on. Keep it to simply appear normal, appear nonchalant, appear as if your feelings were small and innocent and that they were going to go away soon enough. But what a lie.

You took deep breaths as you walked into his room, going towards your drawer to get your scrunchies out, already feeling like sobbing as you felt that you were ripping yourself from his world. You didn’t want to. You didn’t want to leave this bubble, this little nest you built, this little relationship you grew to–

Fuck you were such an idiot. You were so stupid. Your hands covered your face as you tried to calm your nerves down, holding your breaths in now. It was done. He gave you the answer you wanted and you didn’t even have to confess to him. He was told that this was heading to a more serious situation than just friends with benefits, and he got scared. He didn’t want it. That was fine.

That was fine.

But it wasn’t. You licked your lips as you walked towards the chair and grabbed your shirt and pants, throwing them on the bed. You didn’t want to part from his tank top, but– But you had to take all of your belongings with you. You could return his later on, some other time, some other week. Fuck, you also had to come up with excuses to not see him. You had to now pretend you were not in the mood because of something else.

At least Robin now knew, and she could help you pivot around your friend group to not see Eddie… You wanted to cry. You really wanted to cry. You lost the guy you liked and also your best friend. You lost a best friend and all because of one horny night. The regret started building up in your chest but you cannot delve in it right now. You had to leave, because Eddie wanted you gone–

You gasped the moment you grabbed the hem of the tank top, ready to take it off, before two strong arms grabbed you by the shoulders and turned you around. Eddie’s eyes were gazing into yours, wild, his breathing heavy, and he just looked like he didn’t know what to say… until his eyes turned into a glare, a possessive gaze you saw every once in a while.

“You ain’t going anywhere, Peach.” You blinked a few times at his words, his arms coming to wrap around your waist and then hold the back of your neck. He embraced you close to him as he breathed puffs of air through his nose. You could see his nostrils flaring as you stood in his arms, completely confused, happy but– but you didn’t understand.

“But– But downstairs you said Steve made you realize–”

“Fuck Steve.” His lips came crashing down into yours, a surprised moan leaving you as he started dropping the both of you onto his bed, your arms wrapping around his shoulders for support. He laid the two of you down, your legs hanging from the edge as he kneeled over you, his lips leaving yours for a second. “I don’t care that he is mad.”

You were staring up at him, and you noticed there was still a certain conflict. Something had happened between him and Steve, and it had left Eddie a bit shaken up. He clearly does not want to speak to you about it… but Eddie does not want you to leave. He ran up the stairs to stop you from wiping yourself away from his apartment.

“Eddie–” His lips came towards your cheek, then your jaw, then your neck. Your heart started pumping up blood again, making it rush up into your head, feeling a little lightheaded at it.

“Stay. You said you’ll stay…” He whispered and you wondered how he meant it. Did he mean tonight? Forever? With him? But even if those were all different questions, you had the same answer for all of them.

“Yeah…”

And then, another dynamic changed.

He didn’t go all in. He softly kissed you, caressed you, touched you, prepared you. He fingered you while kissing your skin, your lips, over and over again, swallowing your moans down and then, he hugged you while he entered you. He embraced you and it felt– It felt like making love. It felt as if Eddie was making sure that you knew he cared for you, and even if it was your own delusion, you believed it. You believed Eddie’s feelings were there.

He held you close afterwards, and you wanted to ask. You wanted to ask him what happened between him and Steve. You wanted to know what Steve had made him realize when you were talking to Robin. Whatever that was, Eddie didn’t care. Eddie didn’t even give it a second glance.

You couldn’t help but smile into his chest as you traced his tattoos with your fingernails. He huffed at it, and you knew he was lost in his mind. You knew he was there yet he wasn’t. You assumed that in time, he would open up with you just a bit more, but what you did know was that Eddie didn’t want you far away from him. So, you settled for returning him back to earth with you, letting him know you ain’t going anywhere.

“You know… The cookies must be cold by now–”

“Oh, fuck, yeah!” And he didn’t even bother getting dressed, running out of the bed like a complete gremlin, and rushing outside with his ass out. Your eyes were wide as you sat on the bed, and you smiled, your heart warm at the events of today, despite knowing that things would start getting complicated from here on out, more tense, but you at least know that they’re headed forward. To a future.

And you hoped that you shared that future with Eddie.

God, you’re really fucked… aren’t you?

end of chapter 23

<- Prev. chapter- Next chapter ->

Taglist is closed! I will start deleting people that do not interact with my posts.

Taglist: @katethetankk @seatnights @notwantingtoadult

@babez-a-licious @mrsjellymunson @xxladymjxx

@sarcastically-defensive17 @ghost-proofbaby @lesservillain

@take-everything-you-can @nope-thanks @eddiesxangel @andvys

@jeangeniex @eddiesguitarskills

59 notes · View notes

eddiesvixen · 2 days ago

Text

Hollywood Tease

𝙛𝙖𝙦: 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙧 𝙞𝙨 𝙖𝙛𝙖𝙗, 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙧 𝙞𝙨 𝙖 𝙗𝙡𝙖𝙘𝙠 𝙜𝙞𝙧𝙡, 𝙗𝙖𝙨𝙚𝙙 𝙞𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙮𝙚𝙖𝙧 2008, 𝙛𝙡𝙪𝙛𝙛, 𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙨𝙩, 𝙤𝙣𝙚 𝙩𝙤𝙭𝙞𝙘 𝙚𝙭 (𝙤𝙣 𝙀𝙙𝙙𝙞𝙚’𝙨 𝙗𝙚𝙝𝙖𝙡𝙛), 𝙙𝙚𝙨𝙘𝙧𝙞𝙥𝙩𝙞𝙫𝙚 𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙮 𝙥𝙖𝙧𝙩𝙨, 𝙨𝙩𝙧𝙤𝙣𝙜 𝙡𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙪𝙖𝙜𝙚, 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙧 𝙞𝙨 22 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙚𝙙𝙙𝙞𝙚 𝙞𝙨 24

𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙙 𝙘𝙤𝙪𝙣𝙩: 5.4𝙠

𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵

“So I told her. I said you want a Vodka Cran? She said ‘yeah but can you add lime juice?’ I say, I can add a slice of lime or squeeze it into the drink and she goes ‘No please just the lime juice.’ I look at Eddie, he looks at her, she looks at me. I’m like the fuck kind of blow did she take before she got here?”

Adam’s got the entire crowd of guys at the bar laughing their asses off. The regulars, their girlfriends and their girlfriend’s girlfriends all drinking as he serves them up. He’s good at running the bar alone, especially when Eddie’s busy.

But the sun is setting and the bar is about to have a busy Friday night. Adam shakes his head, smiling to the customers but thinking ‘What the hell’s taking him so long?’

Eddie told him he needed a smoke break. Which he is having, in the back of Mikey’s. After the hideout got shut down and replaced with another diner no one’s gonna eat at, Bev was kind enough to tell Eddie about her brother Mikey. He owns the bar, self titled and all, and he’s all about second chances so Eddie had the job with no problem.

Well, one problem.

“You’re acting like this is all my fault.” Amy shakes her head at him.

“Right so, you fucking a random guy at Gareth’s party last week was a double effort in our relationship?” He takes a drag from his cigarette that is no longer soothing his nerves.

“Eddie, you never talk. I mean you always shut yourself out. I needed attention and you weren’t giving it to me, you never do. You didn’t want to talk about anything with me-“

“Bullshit, I told you everything.”

Lie. Eddie knows he’s closed off a lot, especially after he got the call from his dad months ago from that jail cell.

“Just 7k for bail. Come on Junior help your old man out, huh?”

Eddie remembers the way his stomach churned when he dad banged on that glass, calling him an ungrateful good for nothing. The way his head started swarming full of rage, the way he felt his body heat with remorse. He feels that way right now.

“Look Amy, I tried okay? Clearly I’m not the guy you want okay? If you wanna hook up with random guys at parties I really don’t care anymore, but don’t bring this shit to the bar. You know Mikey-“

“Fuck Mikey, what about me?! What about us?!”

“You threw us away when you got in that bed!” He steps forward. “I have a shift to work, go bother one of the assholes in your phone with your bullshit.”

He flicks his cigarette and gives her no time to argue back before returning to the bar. Adam’s brows raise in relief as he walks close to Eddie, murmuring in his ear.

“Finally. Hold down the fort? I gotta piss.”

Eddie nods. “Yeah man I got it.”

Adam nods and hands Eddie his rag as he walks off. As he looks around the bar, Eddie feels relieved to just be here.

Mikey’s is his safe haven. Second home even.

Wayne moved out of the trailer park after Eddie got this stable job. Who knew all he needed to rid the funk and tiring rumor mill of Hawkins was a drive over to the city. Just one year here in Indianapolis and he feels like he can do anything. Well, anything within the confines of this very bar.

The jukebox in the corner, the black stools with those leathered cushioned tops, the colorful lights that adorn the floorboars ceilings. What he really liked was the Panasonic tv hung in the corner of the bar. When there weren’t sports fans in the bar, he’d turn it to the headbanger’s ball for some real entertainment.

But for now..

“Welcome to Mikey’s.” He greets but then he smirks. “Oh shit, who let you out the house today?”

The girl flips him off. Strawberry blonde hair curled and hanging down from her usual ponytail. She smiles from the confines of her lipstick.

“Who let you out of the duck shed?” She smiles and leans against the bar and Eddie’s face shrivels into one of fear.

“Who told you that, Cunningham? Was it Robin? Because that duck tried to eat my hair.”

Chrissy smiles and shakes her head. “Relax, no ducks tonight. Steve’s parking the car.”

He nods. “Anything for Robin?”

“She didn’t come tonight but my friend’s here, just flew in last night from California.”

He raises his brow. “You have a friend from California?”

She smiles. “No silly, she’s from Hawkins too. Parents moved around a lot, but she’s super chill.. and pretty. And she’s into metal too so maybe you two could chat?”

Chat. Eddie’s familiar with Chrissy’s ways. She’s been trying to help Eddie get over Amy.

“No thanks.”

She scoffs and sighs. “Eddie. It’s been four months.”

“Yeah and when it turns into five I won’t be looking for some new chick to hook up and tell me im not shit again.”

Chrissy would argue but You and Steve just walked in. Eddie made the usual. Steve gets a beer, Chrissy with a strawberry lemonade margarita.

“Hey man.” Steve nods at Eddie and he returns the gesture. “How much?”

Eddie sighs. “Thirteen.”

Steve raises a brow. “What? Ten for the beer, ten for the lemonade.”

“And three for a tip to your best guy.” He smirks and holds out his hand.

Steve rolls his eyes as he pulls his wallet out. “You are insufferable, Munson.”

And before Eddie can chime in you do it for him. “You are cheap, Harrington.”

Eddie’s eyes widen and he smiles, laughing at Steve. “Damn, even the ladies know.”

Steve gives a mock laugh. “Bite me.”

“Bet you’d enjoy that.” Eddie smirks and winks at Steve as he and Chrissy walk up to their usual booth. His eyes direct back to you. He hates to admit it but Chrissy was right: You are pretty.

Your dark eyes looking into his own. Your dark lashes and your skin a shade of brown so pretty he swears the sun spends all of it’s rays in a day on the effort to give you the glow you have right now. The way your dark hair hangs over your shoulders.

You tilt your head. “What’s the best thing on this menu?”

He snaps out of his small trance, trying to project his usual suave smile he has with female customers. “What do you like?”

“Something with flavor but not too much woo. I don’t wanna get shitfaced but I wanna dance and get a little buzz.”

He nods. “Maybe a margarita like Chrissy had?”

“Sure.” You nod, looking at his back when be turns to grab the alcohol. Damn he’s got a nice back. Broad shoulders that his wild dark curls fall onto. Your eyes drift down to his waist which is fairly slim. He’s got a black leather belt on with a silver chain hanging from it. And from his back pocket you see his phone, and the sticker that he has on the steel black case.

“Mercyful fate.” You smile and when he starts salting the rim of your glass he raises his brow.

“Yeah?”

“Your phone case. I like it.”

He grins. “Oh you saw that huh? Chrissy did say you were into the metal scene.”

“Metal, punk, grunge, goth. If I can dance to it or catch a vibe i’m interested.”

He laughs a bit as he pours the booze in the jigger, adding ice cubes into the glass. “Sounds like someone knows what real music is.”

You pull out your phone and tap around a bit before showing him footage from a Megadeth concert.

His jaw hangs a bit as he mixes the drinks. “No way. You went to Gigantour?”

You nod and smile, tucking your phone back into your jacket pocket. “Yeah. It was a dream.”

“No shit it was. Those look like pretty good seats too.”

“Yeah. Fourth row from the stage. I swear a bit of Glen Droverm’s sweat landed on my leg.”

He laughs and shakes his head, wild curls following as he sits the margarita on the bar for you. “Bet you’ll never forget that. Like the ultimate fangirl moment.”

“If you say so.” You smile and reach for your wallet and he shakes his head.

“On the house.”

If your smile could get any brighter, the sun would be filled with envy. “Thanks Eddie.”

You walk away and he realizes he doesn’t know your name. No one even told him yet, but he’d figure it out soon enough. He has to.

“Well done.”

He looks over his shoulder to see Adam smirking, the blonde raising his brows in a teasing manner.

“What took you so long?” Eddie squints.

“Chatting up Ramona by the stalls. But apparently i’m not the only bartender getting distracted by the ladies.” He steps behind the bar and nods. “Who’s the new girl?”

“One of Chrissy’s friends, out of towner.”

Adam smirks. “Uh huh.”

Eddie sighs. “What?”

Adam shrugs. “Nothing.” He wipes the bar and mocks Eddie’s voice. “It’s on the house.”

Eddie rolls his eyes and Adam proceeds to bat his lashes, clutching his hands together. “Thanks Eddie.” He pokes his ass out and Eddie chuckles a bit.

“Shut the hell up.”

“You closing again?”

“Why, need an extra set of hands?”

Adam shakes his head. “It’s okay. Mikey’s coming at 9, inventory check since those squatters came back for vodka.”

Eddie laughs and holds his stomach. “Those assholes back again?”

“Mikey said he’s gonna get dogs, train em to bite those jerks in the ass.” Adam laughs and stands next to Eddie, speaking lower now. “Which means when you clock out, you and new girl can mingle.”

Eddie sighs. “Why does everyone think i’m desperate to be in another relationship? I shouldn’t have gotten in the last one in the first place.”

“Look man, all i’m saying is you can’t wallow home every night to that apartment and that cat and think that’s how the rest of your life is gonna go. Your friends clearly miss you. And you’ve got the opportunity to at least make one more.”

Eddie knows he’s right. Maybe it won’t hurt to just make another friend. Chrissy’s the sweetest person he knows so if she says her friend is nice, she must be pretty cool. Right?

“Shut up, that’s not what happened and you know it!” Steve points a finger at Eddie.

“Don’t listen to him. I told this moron to use Aqua net hairspray and what does he buy? Victoria’s Secret!”

You all laugh as Eddie tells the embarrassing story. “VS, Steve? Really?” You giggle and sit up.

“Says the one wearing it right now.” He quips back.

Eddie knew his eyes didn’t deceive him. The rhinestones spelling out Pink in a pretty font on your black yoga pants. He scolds himself mentally for staring at the ass of a girl he’d just met. How could he not? Your back dermals were begging for his attention and that skull studded belt moved around your waist with every sway of your hips as you walked off with your drink.

“Yeah well if anything Eddie’s saying is true, then you wore it too.”

That gets a laugh out of Chrissy and Eddie.

“Oh trust me, sweetheart, all facts.” He winks at you.

��Fine.” Steve smiles somewhat devious. “Tell her about graduation.”

Your eyes widen. “What happened at graduation?”

Eddie shakes his head and sips his beer.

“Oh don’t get quiet now.” Steve smirks.

“Fuck you, Harrington.” Eddie flips him off.

Chrissy speaks up. “You tell her or I will.”

You smile. “Well?”

He sighs and rubs his face, muttering a curse. “Okay. Class of 2002. We’re at the after party which, I can’t believe I even got invited to.”

You raise a brow.

“Eddie was more of an outcast. He and his friends.”

Steve nudges her foot under the table. “It’s okay Chrissy, you can say losers.”

Eddie squints. “You want the story or not?”

You sit up from your seat in the booth, nodding. “Yes, im listening.”

He grins, enjoying how you focus on him. “So i’m at the after party and there’s this uh.. crowd.”

Chrissy nudges your shoulder from beside you. “Girl.”

“Okay there’s this girl. And she walks up to me and she’s really high. But she told me to follow her so I did.”

“Oh my gosh.” You smile, covering your mouth.

“She took me to her room, turns out it’s her party. And I sit her on her bed. I pop a mint and fix my hair, you know, trying to flatter her.”

“Was she drunk?” Your brows furrow.

“No. God no. But she’s petting the bed and so I go and sit next to her and her hands are over me in seconds. I panicked so I just kissed her back and randomly, her lips stop moving. And when I pull back she’s completely passed out.”

You laugh and smile. “Like a blackout?”

He nods. “Yeah. Good old thc took her out.”

“And this fool.” Steve points at Eddie. “Guess what he does?”

“What?” You smile and look at Eddie.

Eddie groans, running his hands down his face again. “Okay in my defense I was trying to be a gentleman.”

Steve smirks. “He tucked her in.”

Your mouth drops and you smile before you burst into laughter along with Steve. “Wait seriously?”

Chrissy giggles. “Like prince charming himself.”

Eddie throws his hands up. “What was I supposed to do? Leave her passed out like that? I took off her shoes, pulled a blanket over her and left a glass of water on her nightstand.”

Steve shakes his head. “And then he sat there. Just sat there like some kind of guard dog.”

Eddie glares at him. “I was making sure no one else came into her room.”

You smile at him. “That’s really sweet, Eddie. I mean, I’ve had a few times where i’d appreciate a friend like that in California.”

His heart warms. You’re not mocking him. “Yeah?”

“Yeah. Trust me, spring break gets just as wild as everyone says there and in Florida so, I think it’s good you stayed with her.”

He grins and you can see all of his boyish features. Those dimples, a small scar on his chin from shaving, the small crinkles by his eyes. Steve nudges his foot under the table because he still hasn’t responded.

He clears his throat and looks at Steve and Chrissy. “I believe you two owe me an apology.”

“You wish.” Steve smirks.

“Fine. Just don’t forget who’s hairspray you’re wearing right now.”

You smile as they talk. You haven’t met anyone like Eddie, ever. The way he looks at you when you’re talking, he respects you, he asks if you want refills and the one that you did get was free like the first.

When Steve walks Chrissy to the bar for another drink they leave you and Eddie in the booth, across from each other. His mind races with thoughts of ‘i’m gonna kill them both for this ambush.’

“Cool bar.” You grin. “You been working here long?”

“No not too long. Well, a year. So, yeah.” He fidgets at the napkin under his bottle. Ringed fingers tapping against the aged wood of the table as he lifts his beer for another sip.

“Impressive.”

“What do you do? I mean, California and all. Chrissy said you’re from Hawkins too.”

“Yeah, born there but my parents moved us to Arizona when I was 8. Then I moved to California when I was 17, lived with my grammy.”

“And you just flew from there last night?”

You nod. “Yeah. Got here this morning. She says my youth should be spent with people my age.”

He smiles. “Your grammy sounds cool.”

You hear the mock in grammy. “Mocking me?”

“No no, just.. I mean i’ve never met my grandparents. But if they were as cool as yours then my grandkids will be so grateful in 40 years.”

You laugh. “But you’re gonna be like 60.”

“64 exactly.” He smiles. “Don’t worry i’m not gonna some old fart yelling to get off my lawn or turn that music down. They just better invite old man Munson.”

You smile. “Yeah well if they do you better invite me too.”

“Yeah? Grammy gonna skateboard in an abandoned park?”

“Shut up.”

He smiles, loving how every time you talk to him your cheekbones rise, making your eyes squint. He tilts his head.

“That’s pretty cool.”

You raise a brow. “What?”

He points a finger at the small beauty marks, two on your neck spaces apart. You bring your fingers up to touch them and he sees your manicure too, pretty short acrylics adorning your fingers.

“Oh yeah. Thanks.”

He shakes his head. “Your nails are pretty too.”

You smile and hold out your hands. “Only paid 24, can you believe it?”

He laughs and gently takes your hand in his. “I know nothing about manicures or girl beauty tips but Chrissy has mentioned them being pretty pricey.”

You smile. “Cheaper here than in Cali, i’ll say that much.”

“Well aren’t you lucky?” He strokes a calloused thumb over your fingers. He didn’t notice he’d been holding your hand for this long, admiring your manicure and better yet, how nicely your hand fits into his.

“Okay. One more drink then we’re out.” Steve says as he slides back into the booth.

Eddie drops your hand immediately and nods at Steve. “Took you long enough.”

Steve smirks but luckily Chrissy speaks up before he can embarrass Eddie. “So are we coming back tomorrow?”

You raise a brow. “What’s tomorrow?”

Eddie rubs the back of his neck a bit sheepishly. “Uh it’s.. my band.”

You smile. “Right. Corroded Coffin.”

He looks at Chrissy. How much did she tell you about him?

“Yeah, that’s us.” He looks at you. “You should come. Maybe it’ll be better than Gigantour.”

You laugh. “Better? That’s a very bold take.”

“Well you won’t know until you see us on the stage now will you?” He playfully wiggles his brows.

Chrissy and Steve give each other a knowing look. The way Eddie wiggles his brows like he’s intrigued by you.

“Okay. I’ll be here.”

He sunddenly feels hot. Too hot. “Oh. Cool. I’ll have Adam save you a seat.”

You grin. “Perfect.”

Finishing your drink you stand up. “Bathrooms?”

He points to the crosswalk sign on the wall. “That way, ladies room on the right.”

When you walk off Eddie glares at Steve. “What the hell are you doing?

“What are you talking about?”

“Look. She’s nice but, I could never be with a girl like that.”

Chrissy’s brows furrow. “Like what?”

“I mean look at her, she’s got these cool piercings and she’s wearing the good shit most girls at the mall break their budgets for. She’s so independent and I-“

“You’re being insecure.” Chrissy shakes her head. “She’s not rich or anything.”

“Yeah you’re totally overthinking it man. And I mean if she were rich.. why would that matter? At least you know she wouldn’t be a gold digger like Amy.”

Chrissy kicks his foot under the table. “Steve!”

“What? Im just telling the truth. You’re safe man. And don’t pretend you don’t like her.”

Eddie feels his back sweat. “What?”

Steve smirks. “Not making humor out of you, I swear. But I saw you holding her hand.”

Chrissy’s eyes widen and she smiles. “What?! That’s so sweet. I mean she never lets just anyone touch her.”

Eddie feels special. Did you really let him hold your hand knowing it’s not in your comfort zone?

“I was just checking out her nails.”

“Don’t think that’s the only thing you were checking out.” Chrissy giggles.

Eddie’s cheeks tinge. “You guys are assholes.“

“You love us.” Steve smiles and Eddie rolls his eyes. “I’m gonna go bring the car around.”

Steve slides out of the booth and Eddie looks at Chrissy.

“What did I do in my past life to deserve this?”

“Eddie. I can spell it out for you but you know what to do.” She gives him a knowing look before leaving him alone at the booth.

You come back and raise your brows. “Yikes. Did they leave me?”

He smiles. “Steve’s just pulling around the car. Think Chrissy went after him.”

You nod and grin. “So, attire for this show tomorrow?”

“Come as you are. I think you’ll fit right in.”

You adore how his dimples show most when he’s talking to you. You would’ve pointed it out if Steve and Chrissy hadn’t mostly led the convo.

“Cool. Can’t wait.”

The horn blares from outside. You stand, pulling your jacket on. “It was great meeting you Eddie.”

“Pleasures all mines.” He stands with you.

“Here.” You hold out your phone.

He smiles and takes it, entering his phone number. That’s a cute wallpaper, little skulls behind your apps. When you take the phone back you smile at the name: Eddie🖤🎸

“I’ll text you sometime. Maybe we can talk without Steve teasing you.”

“Or Chrissy saying this is my favorite song every five minutes?” He smirks and you laugh. He likes your laugh. Featherlight and yet, a slight deep tone to it.

“Yeah. It’ll be fun.” You tuck your phone and hands into your pockets. “Goodbye.”

“Bye.” He nods and watches as you leave.

He knew from this very moment, it was gonna be a long summer.

Just send a text. One text wont hurt. Right? You have his number, just send the text.

Hey…. delete

Hey, It’s me.. delete

So, big show tonight.

You sigh and sit your phone down on the bed. You rub your face and Steve walks in.

“Hey. Got you some more thread and a new needle.”

You smile. “You are a saint.”

“Best I can do.” He tilts his head. “You okay?”

You nod. “Yeah just getting my outfit ready for tonight.”

“Trying to impress someone?”

“Fuck off, Steve.” You smile and flop back into your bed. He sits at the foot of it.

“Wow. I let you stay in my house and this is what I get.” He feigns a defeated look.

You smile and sigh. “I got Eddie’s number last night.”

He matches your smile. “You asked for it?”

“How do you know he didn’t ask for mines?”

“Eddie’s never asked for a girl’s number first.”

You feel like a fool. Did you throw yourself at a guy who’s definitely not interested? And if he is, what exactly is he interested in?

“Shit. That sounded bad. He’s not one of those guys, despite how he looks and all.”

“And by one of those guys you mean…”

“A player.” Steve nods. “Eddie’s just a little closed in. His guard’s always up, especially since his last girlfriend.”

You frown. “What’d she do?”

“He caught her in the act with someone else at a party some months ago. She still claims it’s his fault for not paying attention to her or whatever.”

“Shit. I didn’t completely throw myself at him but, maybe I shouldn’t at all. I mean I know what it’s like to be second to someone you love.”

Steve shakes his head. “He gave you his number, that’s a good sign. It’s summer. Don’t overthink anything with Eddie, he’s not so easy to read so whatever you think you know about him he’ll surprise you with something new everytime.”

You smile. “You said that about me when you met me.”

“And I was right, so trust me.” He nods and stands up. “I’m gonna go pick Robin up from Vickie’s then we can get this show on the road.”

You snort. “You’re so cheesy.”

“What?” He furrows a bit so you just laugh.

“Nothing. Thanks Steve.”

He nods and leaves. You lift your phone and send a simple text

See you tonight xo

And Eddie’s at the bar, plugging in his amps as Gareth sets up his drum set, Jeff and Doug setting up on the left side of the stage.

Adam speaks up from the bar. “Eddie, you got a text.”

“Probably Mikey, he still on his way?”

“Nope. This one’s a 310 number.”

Eddie’s eyes widen. 310. California.

He plugs in the amps before running off behind the bar. He picks up his phone and smiles, texting back:

Hope to impress, princess

Adam smirks from over Eddie’s shoulder. “Princess huh? This wouldn’t happen to be the beautiful new girl now would it?”

“Why are you always in my phone?”

“You literally gave me your password for emergencies. And it’s your birthday, it’s like you’re begging me to pry.”

“Fine.” He sighs. “Yes, it’s the new girl. And for your information, it was a joke. She said it herself yesterday she was a princess for halloween when she was younger.”

“Every halloween?” Adam raises a brow.

“Every halloween.” Eddie pockets his phone. “You gonna spy on me some more or open the doors.”

“Yes sir.” Adam salutes dramatically before opening the doors for the show.

And the usuals fill in, some coming from work, some dressed and ready for a good show.

Mikey comes in and nods Eddie over.

“Hey, got a minute?”

Eddie nods before following Mikey into his office. “Yeah. Everything alright?”

Mikey nods, removing his jacket before sitting in his seat, raking his fingers through his dark hair. “Swell. I noticed you uh, took 20 bucks from your check yesterday?”

Eddie nods. “Yeah. I uh.. I gave a few free drinks away to a friend.”

Mikey nods and writes in his book. “I’m adding it back on for you.”

Eddie’s eyes widen. “What?”

“You’re my best set of hands here and I appreciate the honesty but listen. Your show tonight. I don’t want anymore tension in the crowd like last time.”

Last week, the guys performed their usual show and things were going great until one familiar face appeared in the crowd, Amy. She cursed Eddie out and when everyone had been dancing her drunken slurs and curses turned everyone off from the performance.

“I can’t pay you guys in full if you don’t finish your performances.”

Eddie nods. “She won’t be here, I swear.”

Mikey nods. “Then we’re all good here. Tell Adam to bring me a beer?” He clicks his computer on.

“Yeah sure thing.” He walks out of Mikey’s office and goes behind the bar. “Mikey’s ready for his beer.”

Adam smirks. “Sure thing. Take this to new girl.” He walks off.

“What?”

Eddie looks up and there you were. At the booth again with Steve, Chrissy, Robin and Vickie. His mouth grows drier than a sahara desert. That short black skirt you wear, the silver of your tummy showing from your cropped shirt. Your makeup really brought out your features.

He clears his throat before walking up to you. “Another margarita for the princess.”

You smile up at him as he sets the drink down. “Wow, you look..”

Amazing. His dark denim, his band tee on a bit snug so his shoulders beg for your attention. They would’ve gotten it if your fingers didn’t brush when you handed him your cash.

“I insist this time. Come on.”

He hesitates before he pockets the cash. “Anything else before show time?”

“How about some more peanuts?” Robin tilts her head with a smug smirk.

“Adam’s gotta get the refills.” Eddie smirks back and you hide a laugh at his smartass attitude.

“So those are your guys.” You nod at the guys on stage.

“Yeah. Do you wanna meet them?” He shrugs, playing with a curl of his mane.

“Sure.” You stand up and fix your skirt and he can’t ignore the barb wire tattoo on your thigh. He looks away quickly, but not quick enough.

Chrissy winks at him before he leads you to the stage. He grins. “Guys. We have a new face in the crowd tonight.”

The boys look up and smile. A shaggy haired one speaks up first. “What’s up. I’m Gareth.”

“Hi Gareth.” You smile, shaking his hand.

Another speaks up. “I’m Jeff and this is.. Doug.” The third guy had ran off to the restroom.

“Nice to meet you guys.”

Jeff smirks. “You’re in for a hell of a show tonight. We just made a new set list.”

“I feel special.” You smile.

Gareth chuckles, tapping his drumsticks against his leg. “You should. We don’t just whip out new set lists for anyone.”

Eddie hides behind a few strands of his curls. “They’re just trying to impress you.”

“Let the music do the talking, Eddie.” Jeff said as he walked back over to his guitar, tuning it up.

You cross your arms, smiling up at Eddie. “Alright then, let’s hear it.”

Gareth gives a mock bow. “As you wish.”

When he returns to his drum set you look at Eddie. He was awfully quiet.

“They seem like nice guys.”

Eddie nods, a small smirk tugging at his lips. “Yeah, they’re my guys. Have been since high school.”

There’s something fond in his voice, a quiet kind of loyalty. He glances at the stage as Gareth twirls a drumstick between his fingers, Jeff strums a few test chords and Doug tunes his bass.

“They’re idiots,” Eddie continues, “but they’re my idiots.”

You chuckle. “I can tell.”

He looks at the clock. “Showtime. Stay here, want you to get the best seat in the house.”

He walks off and you smile as you watch him walk off. Doug leans over your shoulder. “You’re in luck. He’s practically jumping, gonna be a good show.”

You smile. “Good to know.”

He brings your drink to you. “All set?”

You nod. “Knock em dead.”

He smiles at you before hopping onto the stage and speaking into his mic. “Looks like a nice crowd tonight!”

The people in the bar wooed him on. You’re surprised at how lively the bar just became.

“Worked on a new set list with the boys I thought you all deserved to hear.” He focuses in on you with a charming smile before looking at the other faces in the crowd.

“You ready?” He lowers his voice and you sip your drink to avoid the fluttering feeling his tone gave your body, the crowd cheering and whistling.

Eddie strums a few cords. “That’s what I like to hear.”

Gareth counts them in and out comes the beautiful instrumental of Judas Priest. You smile at the familiarity and start to nod your head, nothing as wild as how Eddie’s doing it right now. Wild dark curls bouncing as he strums his beautiful warlock.

You thought that would be all that impressed you until Eddie opens his mouth. His voice comes in raw, gritty, in a soft rasp as he charms the crowd. You’ve been to your share of shows in California, none of them impressed you like this.

The crowd sings with him and people dance as the show continued. Corroded Coffin played mostly their own material, making a name for themselves. You joined in on the dancing with some of the girls in the crowd and you’re the only one Eddie can focus on.

Your hips swaying with the beat of the drums. Hair whipping around and that smile. That smile that made him wipe his palms in his jeans after every song because it’s practically melting him away.

“Okay everyone. I know show’s over now but me and the boys added one more song this morning and we think it’d be a great closer.”

You cheer and applaud him on with the rest of the crowd.

“Let’s do it boys!” He smiles.

The riff starts off and the crowd starts to cheer. You find yourself laughing as the song starts. Hollywood Tease, really?

Eddie can’t get you out of his head after just knowing you for only one day, he wants you to know how it’s been affecting him. Of course he’s too afraid to tell you himself. Steve knows it, Robin knows it, even Adam knows it. But you don’t want to decide the matter for him so you just dance.

You wondered, did he change his set list this morning just for you? You’re the only new face. Maybe he just wanted to wow you with his performance, gain a new fan. As Eddie finishes his set you hear Steve in the back of your head.

“Whatever you think you know about him, he’ll surprise you with something new everytime.”

You knew it was true. Nothing you couldn’t face though. But the summer just got a lot more interesting.

Inbox is back on for feedback + more <3

𝘵𝘢𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵: @pupwrites @sheneedsrocknroll92 @koshkahhh @kthomps914 @definitionwanderlust @veravee-blog @losingmygrasponreality @ironmusictrash @littlemissholy @bastardstevie @heav3nly-cupid @dontforgeturkeys @punkrockmlchael @ali-r3n @4everdweeb

41 notes · View notes

briarberrythornedhart · 2 days ago

Text

Strange Benefits Package

Contains: flatmate/friends to more than that, love confession, a first kiss, fluff.

It’s not that apartments in Hawkin’s, Indiana in the early 90’s weren't affordable.

They were.

But you were searching for work. And Eddie, who had a steady if soul crushing job, kept getting apartment applications rejected for no good reason.

So it was perfect that you met and were instantly such good friends. You could apply for the charming 2 bedroom/1 bath, above Melvalds.

He could easily pay the 2 months down and application fee.

And then you could pay him back when you got a job. You could live together as flat-mates and figure it out as you go. That was the plan.

🦇 🎁 🦇

“What are you doing?” Eddie asked. But he probably knew. Or... suspected anyway.

“Braiding your hair. Again. Don’t worry, I’ll unbraid it. It’s just so soothing for me.” You explained.

Eddie had put on a movie and was settling in to watch it and drink a beer and forget about the horrors of work.

But you had gotten onto the couch and pushed his hip with your foot till he moved forward and made room for you to sit behind him on the couch back. Your legs were on either side of him, your knees were gently pressed against his arms, holding him still.

He grabbed one of your socked feet.

“If you pull my hair, or make me look stupid, I get to tickle you...” He warned.

“Totally fair.” You agreed. “But...Princess, don’t you think I'll be gentle with you? Aren’t I always?”

“Here we go again.” Eddie twisted his body to look up at you. His eyes were narrowed. “ Pray explain, why the hell you keep calling me that?”

“Because you are.” You kissed his forehead over his bangs. He turned red and turned away again. “You are the prettiest, most gentle, most kind and accomplished and sweet princess to ever live. All should kneel at your feet and bring you tokens of their admiration and generally worship the ground you walk on.” He laughed quietly and shook his head - which caused you to lose your hold on his silken curly hair.

You combed your fingers through it again and lightly scratched his scalp. Eddie shivered. He gripped both your ankles.

“C’mon. You would never kneel at my feet.” He said.

“I would too. I’ll get right on that as soon as I’m done here... Princess.” you promised.

“Just... please don’t call me ‘Princess’ in front of the band. Or at game night. Or with ANYONE else. I’m begging you here. I get enough shit from the guys as it is. If the Sinclair’s start calling me princess, I’ll...” He trailed off and moaned softly. You had started unbraiding and were massaging his scalp a little harder.

“You’ll what?” You asked.

“Mmmmm....? What was I saying?”

“What will you do to me, Your majesty? What terrible punishments will you mete out on my foolish mortal body.” You leaned around to catch his eyes.

You saw Eddie swallow - his adam's apple bobbing on his long pretty throat.

He licked his lips.

“We should probably establish some rules... as roommates and friends ... this i-is... it’s bordering on torture.”

“What? You don’t like me playing with your hair?”

“I like it a little too much.” Eddie sighed and lowered his head into his hands. You could hear him but a lot of words were muffled to the point of intelligibility through his palms. “You (???) feel too (???) and talking like (???) don’t want (???) cross any (???) friend (???)” He looked up. “and scare you away.”

“I didn’t catch all of that but - I don’t scare easily.” You went back to playing with his hair. One of your favorite things to do.

Eddie’s voice was pitched up and cracking a bit. “I really like living here with you like this. But... sorta feel like I’m getting a lot of the perks of ... like... dating?? This,” Here he gestured at the very little distance between you, “ doesn’t feel like the standard friend package. Buckley says we are almost like friends with benefits, but we aren’t you know doing it with each other... I kinda want to know what you are getting out of all this.”

“That sounds oddly transactional. I’m very happy living with you like this.” It was all Great perks all around - you wished he was interested in more benefits, honestly You felt a bit of guilt though. “I will pay rent as soon as I can.”

He gestured dismissal of that concern. “No-no-no - I know that. We can figure that out. I mean, everyone’s been asking me what’s up with us. Everyone’s been asking me if we are together. And maybe this is just how affectionate you are - and how I am - and - and doesn’t mean more, but...” His pretty eyes looked so worried.

You touched his lips. “How ‘bout you just let me love you and stop worrying about what everyone else thinks.”

“You love me??” Eddie slid off the couch and knelt at your feet. He looked up at you with his eyes wide. “Seriously?”

You nodded yes, although you’d only just figured that out.

Just Now.

You did.

You loved this perfect princess. “It’s okay you donnnn’...” You started to say, but he cut you off with a kiss that melted your insides.

“We can figure that out.” Eddie said, and leaned toward you for more.

#eddie munson #stranger things #eddie munson x reader #eddie munsons hair #eddie munson fluff

43 notes · View notes

neonghostlights · 2 days ago

Text

In The Middle of a Memory

a/n: based on a song. I think reader is wearing make up i don’t remember.

Trucker!eddie Munson x fem!reader

The floor of the bar stuck to the bottom of Eddie’s boot when he walked in.

The dim lights made it hard to see where he was going as he maneuvered his way to the bar. It looked like this place was just getting started for the night. A group of guys hung out around the jukebox while another group sat at a table in the corner.

Eddie didn’t plan on being here long. He just wanted a drink and maybe some warm food before he went back out to the rig for the night.

Eddie had never imagined that he would grow up to be a trucker. Wayne had done it for a long time before Eddie got dumped on his doorstep as a kid. He had always liked hearing Wayne’s old tales from the road. So when the opportunity arised and Eddie was seriously low on cash, he took the gig. He’d been doing it for three years now and considered himself seasoned in all things trucker.

Time spent back at home at the trailer park were few and far between. Eddie had a habit of taking the most routes he could get his hands on. He loved it, being on the road seeing parts of the country that were not Hawkins, Indiana. He had his junk food and heavy metal tapes to get him through his hauls.

He hopped up on the bar stool, ordering a cheap, watered down beer and some soggy fries. The door opened and closed a few times behind him. Some rowdy groups coming in to party on a Friday night. Eddie didn’t mind the noise though, having been one of those rowdy groups before.

This type of spot wasn’t his usual scene. Country music poured from the jukebox in the corner of the room. Most people there were wearing either a cowboy hat, boots, or both.

This place was the southern version of The Hideout back home. A place that he used to frequent a lot before he started practically living on the road. Back when he thought he was a rockstar because he played for a handful of drunk patrons on a Tuesday night. Eddie smiled and shook his head at the memory.

He scarfed his food down quickly and chugged some of his drink. Placing some dollars on the counter he stood up to call it a night.

That was, until he felt a body brush up against him.

“Sorry,” a sweet voice apologized. “I didn’t mean to bump into you.”

Eddie lost the ability to breathe when he saw you.

You were undoubtedly the most gorgeous woman he had ever seen in his life. You wore cowboy boots like everyone else in the bar and a white sundress. Even though the lights were dim, you seemed to shine brighter than everyone else around you, like the universe had given you your own personal spotlight. You stared at him with big apologetic eyes, making Eddie realize he had just been staring at you dumbfounded instead of accepting your apology.

“I-It’s okay,” he stumbled out. He took a deep breath, filling his lungs with some stale bar air. He tried to remember the times when he used to be a good flirt. God, how long ago had that been?

Your glossed lips twisted to the side before breaking out into a wide grin.

“You’re not from around here, are you?”

Eddie looked down at himself, eying the band tee, black jeans and flannel, before looking back into your eyes. “What gave it away?”

This made you laugh. The sweet sound made Eddie’s whole body bloom with heat. He started to immediately wonder what he would have to do to make you laugh like that again. He figured out pretty quickly that he would do anything.

You stuck your hand out to him and introduced yourself. He repeated your name back to you, testing the way it felt on his tongue. He liked it. He gave you his own name and savored the way it sounded when you repeated it.

“What brings you here? No one new ever shows up here.”

“I’m a trucker. Just passing through for the night,” Eddie had sat back down in his seat with you beside him. The bartender wordlessly dropped you off a fruity looking drink without even asking what you wanted. Eddie wondered if you would taste as sweet as the drink.

Your eyes lit up at this. “That must be so fun! Getting to see everything and meeting new people!”

Eddie shrugged, surprised by your enthusiasm over his choice of a job. He liked it though. No one ever reacted to him in such a way before. “It is pretty fun. Glad my route brought me here tonight.”

You bit your lip, eyes twinkling. “And why is that?”

“Because now I’m sitting here talking to you,” he said with a grin, he could feel the flirtatious ways slowly slink back into his body like an unused muscle being stretched.

A shy smile spread across your face. Everytime you blinked, Eddie could catch the shimmer of the makeup on your eyelids reflecting off the lights. You turned your face shyly away from him and took a sip of your drink.

Eddie took a sip of what was left of his own, feeling the cold liquid slide down his throat. He waited for you to regain some of your bravery so you would talk to him again. You caught the eye of one of your friends across the bar giving them a smile and wave. He found himself becoming jealous of your stolen attention.

A soft gasp escaped from your lips as the jukebox switched songs. You turned quickly back to Eddie and laid a soft hand on his arm.

“Dance with me?” You asked.

“Huh?” Eddie shifted in his seat. He was hoping you were just kidding and that you really didn’t expect him to do that.

“Come on. I love this song,” you urged, tugging him. Eddie followed as you pulled him onto the center of the makeshift dance floor. No one else was dancing, just standing around and talking. You had no problem pushing through them to get to where you wanted to be.

Eddie was a little envious of you.

You faced him towards you, taking his arms and positioning them on your hips. You took your own and wrapped them around his shoulders.

“Don’t stand there like a stiff board,” you laughed.

“Not really much of a dancer,” Eddie muttered.

“Could’ve fooled me,” you said as you started to sway together.

Both your and Eddie’s feet stayed in place on the sticky floor. Only your upper bodies moved off tempo with the music, but you didn’t seem to mind.

Eddie didn’t think he had ever danced with a girl before. Not even when he attempted to go to prom. He hoped you couldn’t see his red cheeks. Here he was, 26 years old and blushing because a girl was giving him some attention.

You were mesmerizing though. Eddie thought that maybe he could get used to dancing with you.

Eddie nearly fell on the floor with happiness when you laid your head against his chest, the smell of your perfume flooding his senses. He took the opportunity to wrap his arms around your waist tighter, pulling you flush against him. Your bodies continued to rock back and forth together.

Embracing a stranger at a bar wasn’t something Eddie had planned for the night. Damn is he happy that it happened though.

He held you to him like a lover and not a stranger he had only met a few minutes ago.

Eddie considered all of the ways to get to know you more without ruining the moment. It was like you were some sort of witch that had cast a spell on him, leaving him enchanted by you.

No one else in the bar seemed to pay the two of you any mind. Eddie wondered if you slow danced with strangers so often that it was a normal occurrence. Based on how the bartender automatically knew you order, you must have been a regular here. He pushed the thought of you dancing with some other guy away. He wanted to pretend he was something special to you.

Halfway through the song you popped your head up and looked at him with a smile.

Eddie thought that maybe you were an angel.

“It’s a shame you’re only here for the night,” you complained with a small frown.

Eddie couldn’t agree more. He mentally tried to figure out a way to stay long enough to take you on a date but if he did that then his delivery would be late and he would be in a heap of shit. Part of him wanted to say fuck it and take the punishment. If it meant he got to spend some more time with you then it would be worth it.

There was a flurry of movement in Eddie’s peripheral vision. Before he knew it, someone who you must have come in with rushed towards you, tapping you on the shoulder. You pulled away from Eddie so your friend could whisper something in your ear. There was a gaping hole in his arms where your warmth had once been.

You and your friend spoke in hushed whispers and giggles.

“She has to go. It’s an emergency,” your friend said with a laugh, obviously drunk, before tugging you away from him.

You shot Eddie an apologetic look over your shoulder before disappearing outside.

The song faded away to its conclusion while Eddie stood there for a second in shock over what had just happened. The soles of his shoes stuck to the floor so much he had to peel them away. By the time he made it outside you were gone.

He made his way to the rig, kicking himself for letting you go. His shirt still smelled like your perfume and he was glad he would have no way to wash it while on the road.

Maybe he would try to find himself passing back through this town sometime. And maybe he would end up sitting at the bar waiting to dance with you again.

#eddie munson #eddie munson angst #neonghostlights #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson x you #eddie munson x y/n #eddie munson fanfic #stranger things fanfiction

22 notes · View notes

andvys · 4 months ago

Text

Secrets I have held in my heart (are harder to hide than I thought)E.M.

⭐︎ Warnings: 18+, mdni! idiots to lovers, best friends to lovers, smut smut smut, lots of pining, mentions of unrequited feelings (they're not), slight angst, unprotected sex, breeding kink? kinda. alcohol and weed consumption. high sex?

⭐︎ Pairing: Eddie Munson x fem!reader

⭐︎ Word count: 20.4k

⭐︎ Summary: A weekend alone with Eddie at Steve's cabin reveals all yours and his deepest desires, feelings you were too afraid to act upon bubbling to the surface, leading to a steamy night that might change you and your best friend forever.

⭐︎ Author's note: I've been meaning to write a best friends to lovers with Eddie for a while now (especially after writing ikyllatk, if you know you know. this is Cheer and Eddie to me in a different universe hehe). @hellfire--cult and I went feral over this idea and we've been talking about this since foreverrrrr and here we are finally! thank you for inspiring me, love ♡

⭐︎ the library

divider made by @cafekitsune

The sun is beating down on your skin, kissing it with warmth as the cold water from the lake is still clinging to your body, making goosebumps appear as you shiver the slightest bit. Your eyes are closed, a content smile rests on your face, despite the way your blue lips tremble. Birds are chirping all around you, the trees rustle whenever the wind blows, the water splashes when your best friend makes his way out of the lake, cursing a few times when he steps over the sharp rocks on the ground.

You don’t open your eyes just yet but you listen to him moving closer and closer to where you’re laying on the pink towel you threw on the grass earlier. You don’t have to take a look to know that he is staring at you, he always is. Like a weight on your body, his stare always feels like a warm blanket, heating up your insides and making you feel something you shouldn’t.

Eddie’s eyes are roaming your body, your glistening bare skin, the skimpy bikini bottoms that are only held together by the strings on the sides, the little bow coming undone slowly. He kneels down before you, making a gasp fall from your lips when the water from his hair drips on your belly and his cold hands touch your hip, fingers reaching for the strings so he can fix the little bow.

You open your eyes to find him looking down with a smug smile as he plays with the strings on your bottoms, re-tying it for you. Your breath hitches in your throat from the touch of his hand and the closeness of him, if you were to sit up, your noses would bump together but you stay in place, only pushing yourself up on your elbows.

“I’m sorry, sweets,” he chuckles softly, taking his sweet time as his fingertips graze your bare hip, “didn’t mean to get you wet,” he smirks, a look of mischief flashes in his eyes as water continues to drip from his body onto yours.

“Are you sure?” You challenge him the way you always do, blinking at him innocently as you bring your knees up higher and bite your lip, making him gulp and blush instantly.

You always know how to break him.

Eddie is oh so confident and flirty, throwing looks and comments your way that are a little too suggestive for someone who is considered a best friend, but the moment you join in on his game, even if only subtly, he turns into a blushing mess, no longer the confident, cocky guy he wishes to be.

But even when he turns into this, blushing and nervous, you can still feel that one certain energy radiating off him and it makes you squirm, it fills you with curiosity and the urge to cross that invisible line, your deepest desires, the ones that are locked away begging to be released. You never let them, you never even looked or paid attention to what you really wanted or craved. You played his game, you flirted back, you teased him but you never admitted to yourself that there was… something.

“Hm, no,” Eddie murmurs, suggestively. He ties the knot, strongly and then, he hooks his finger around the strap, he pulls it back and lets it snap against your skin, making you jolt in your place, a tiny gasp falling from your lips once more as a bigger smirk appears on his face. His eyes roam your body, he takes you in fully before he leans back and plops down on his own towel, laying down, he places his arm behind his head, closing his eyes to the sun, he lets out a sigh of contentment, acting as though he didn’t just touch you the way best friends normally don’t do. Asshole.

“This is nice, I’m glad we came out here.”

You hum in agreement, taking advantage of the fact that his eyes are closed, you allow yourself to take a closer, better look at the man who had become your best and closest friend. He is attractive, very handsome, you aren’t blind, you never have been but he is your friend, you never allowed yourself to look at him a certain way but lately it’s become harder to stay so… blind, to not let his lingering touches make you weak in the knees, to not let his comments fill you with giddiness, to not feel something when he holds you in his arms, when he plays with your hair or places his hand on your thigh when you’re in his passenger seat.

You don’t know where this sudden change has come from, it’s always been that way with him, from the very beginning, he’s been touchy and affectionate with you but it didn’t always make you so excited, it’s been a recent development, something that Nancy and Robin teased you about, they saw your reactions whenever he kissed your cheek and called you pet names, whenever he walked into a room only smiling the moment his eyes would meet yours.

You never noticed it before, the feelings he left you with after all his sweet gestures and touches, only when your friends had brought it up to you, leaving you a blushing and a confused mess, did you start to open your eyes… a little, and suddenly things started to change, your reactions to his comments, no matter if they are flirty or sweet, your reactions to his lingering touches, the way his fingers would play with yours, the way they would drum against your skin, so very close to the hem of your skirt or your shirt, the way he would tuck your hair behind your ear or wipe the foam off your upper lip after taking the first sip of your morning latte before taking his thumb into his mouth and licking it off, moaning while doing so – what was normal before, suddenly wasn’t anymore, everything he did, everything he does now drives you crazy and leaves you yearning for more but you never dared to be the one to take another step forward, to cross that daring line, to make the first real move.

He is still Eddie, your best friend, your soulmate, the person you don’t want to lose, especially over something like this, over reading into something that might not be there, over losing control of your own feelings. After all, this could all just be a part of… him. Maybe it’s just who he is, affectionate, teasing, flirty, daring. Maybe he is like that with everybody, not just you.

But maybe not, maybe you are the only one and maybe, just maybe he is waiting for you to be the one to make another move, to take another step, maybe he has been waiting, maybe he has been waiting for a while now.

You bite your lips so hard, you almost rip the skin open, your eyes are glued to his form, to the way his chest rises up and down, his wet hair a mess around him, lashes fluttering as his eyes are squeezed shut, your fingers itch to touch the ink on his pale skin, you lick your lips as your eyes follow his happy trail, mouth watering at the way his swim trunks are so low on his hips, his bulge so… god, you need to stop – but how can you? Your best friend is just so pretty. And his hands are so big, fingers so long and you have felt them on your skin before but you would be a goddamn liar if you said you didn’t think about them in other places.

Your cheeks heat up at your own thoughts, though it doesn’t stop you from daydreaming some more and the longer you do, the more you start to lose yourself in them, wondering about all the different what if’s, wondering what would happen if you just made the move your friends have begged you to make, to be more daring, to be more teasing, to break him enough for him to do something you both clearly want.

A bravery you don’t usually have, surges through your body, taking over completely. The urge to tease him back the way he teases you is so strong, so before you chicken out, before you think too much and too long, you reach behind you, undoing the bow he tied on your bikini top, you turn away from him and take the skimpy black thing off, throwing it down next to you, the cool breeze kisses your skin and if Eddie opened his eyes right now, he’d be met with the sight of your bare chest.

You press your lips together and turn around, flipping your hair over your shoulder, you lay down on your stomach, stretching your arms out and letting out a sigh of contentment. You turn your head into his direction but close your eyes, even though you’re dying to see his reaction to you being topless but you are trying to play it cool, like it’s nothing.

Eddie peeks one eye open after listening to all your movement and he almost chokes on his spit when he does, jaw falling slack, both eyes shoot open as he takes in the sight of you, of the skin that wasn’t bare only seconds ago – how, when, what?

He blinks, eyebrows furrowed, lips parted as he is gawking at you, at the way your boobs are pressed against the towel beneath you, at the softness of your skin, at the single drops of water still clinging to your body that he wants to touch oh so badly, your hair looks so shiny and soft, your face so content as you lay half naked next to him.

Eddie’s cheeks heat up when he realizes that he would have seen you bare if only he opened his eyes a few seconds sooner. He licks his lips, nearly drooling over the sight of you. Suddenly, his trunks feel tighter than before when his mind takes him to places he only reserves for late nights when he is all alone and not afraid to risk to pop a boner.

He tries to look away, he really does but he can’t, not when you look this hot. He allows his eyes to roam again and it only makes his case worse, his breathing quickens, his skin heats up, his hands itch to touch your soft skin, his lips long to trail kisses down your body, to have a little taste of you.

If you were his, he would, he would start on your neck and he would kiss down to your shoulder and then your back, and he’d take it lower and lower until his lips would reach those skimpy panties, he’d take them off and taste you the way he always dreamed of, he’d lick a stripe up your pussy, suck on your clit, eat you out like the starved man that he is and he would get lost in your moans and your whines, in the pleasure that only he could make you feel.

Eddie clears his throat, he nearly curses when he feels his dick twitching in need of you. He clenches his jaw, even more so when he sees your lips twitching into a smirk. Oh… Oh.

He raises his eyebrows in surprise, his breath halting for a moment when he realizes what you did, you did this on purpose, you aimed to tease him.

It’s not exactly something new, you being a tease but you have never taken things this far, you have never stepped up to his level.

But now that you did… he can take things further as well, right?

If you decide to tease him like this, then he will tease right back.

He pushes himself up, adjusting his trunks, he nearly lets out a groan when you wiggle your butt a little, pretending to get more comfortable.

He bites his lip as he looks around in search for the sunscreen you have brought with you, he finds the bottle peeking out of your bag. He presses his palm on the grass beneath him, leaning over your body to reach for the yellow bottle.

“What’re you doing, Eds?” You murmur, rather seductively

A smirk tugs at Eddie’s lips, the tone in your voice tells him that you believe you are in charge here and… maybe you are, right now, but he won’t let you win so easily.

He chuckles lowly when a gasp tears from your pretty lips after he squirts the cold cream on your back.

“Don’t want you to get burned, sweetheart,” he whispers, closing the cap of the bottle, he throws it on the ground before he lays his palms flat against your hot skin, spreading the white cream all over your back.

You grow flustered and you start blushing, your breathing gets heavier and you visibly gulp when he starts massaging the sunscreen into your skin. You suck in a sharp breath when his hands move up to your shoulders, gripping you there for a moment before he moves back down, the coldness of his rings making you shudder a little.

Eddie can’t even hide the smug look on his face after feeling your reaction, pride swelling in his chest when you sigh so beautifully because of his touch.

You easily get lost in this, eyelashes fluttering, soft breaths and sighs falling from your lips as his strong hands move up and down your skin, touching you in ways that make you squirm beneath him.

“Feels good,” you whisper as you arch your back a little, not knowing that just a small movement like this is enough to drive him insane, once again.

“Fuck,” he curses softly under his breath, he swallows harshly.

“What was that?” You ask, not hiding the smugness in your voice, very well.

“Nothing,” he lies, “nothing, sweets.”

“You sure?”

He hums, shaking his head at your teasing, at the way you think that you will win the game that he started.

Eddie moves his hands down to your sides, making sure to get the cream everywhere, so you won’t get burned, of course. His fingers dip dangerously low to the side of your boobs, and while it was only meant to tease you, to get a reaction out of you, he realizes that it was a mistake, only a little too late – it only makes his case worse when he feels just how soft and smooth your skin is that is usually hidden under all your clothes, when he feels himself craving to touch a little lower, to feel more of you, to make you feel–

“Mmmh.”

Eddie freezes, hands halting at your sides, his big brown eyes widen and his lips part once again, he stares at the back of your head, stunned.

You moaned at his touch, whimpered even, making those butterflies in his stomach feel stronger than ever.

“Why’d you stop?” You mumble, wiggling your butt as though to tell him to keep going.

Do you even know the power you hold over him?

Do you even understand what you do to him?

Eddie bites his lip, he bites hard, hard enough to taste iron. He sucks in a sharp breath, biting back the growl that threatens to fall from his mouth when he adjusts behind you, the rough material of his swim trunks rubbing against his dick. He is fucking rock hard and if you only turned around to take a look at him, you would see it.

“I’m sorry, got a little distracted,” he says lowly, voice getting a little shaky.

He feels so hot, and it’s not the sun that is making him sweat, it’s all you.

He can see the way your lip twitches, the way your dimple shows when you smirk at his words.

“Oh? By what, the birds?” You giggle.

He chuckles, shaking his head at your question even though your eyes are still closed. He takes a moment to look at your surroundings, at the beautiful scenery, the trees and the big lake in front of Steve’s cabin – well, his parents cabin.

God, he wonders where this weekend will take him, you and him.

A weekend you were both supposed to spend with your friends, turned into this. Just you and him, and no one else.

It’s only day one, and you are already close to making him cum in his swim trunks, like some pathetic teenage boy who couldn’t handle his crush’s teasing or touching.

This will either be the best weekend of his life, or this might kill him – if you are only teasing, then this will surely kill him but if you are not, then he owes your friends a lot, for pretending to be sick or busy. He knows that they were lying when Robin fake coughed on the phone after telling him that she couldn’t make it, that she and Steve couldn’t make it, cause he got sick too… apparently.

And Nancy forgot that she promised to help her mom with something, and if Nancy couldn’t come, then Jonathan couldn’t either of course – which led to Argyle staying back as well, cause where would he ever go without his best buddy?

Eddie looks back down at you, at his best friend, who is laying half naked before him so comfortably, teasing him so freely. Another sigh escapes your lips and you squirm beneath him once again.

Yeah, no matter how this will end, you will be the death of him.

“Yeah, the birds,” he mumbles, snorting at his own words.

He leans down closer to you, squeezing your sides which makes you jolt a little, a giggle falling from your lips.

“I’m sorry,” he chuckles, eyes lighting up at the sweet sound, “I forgot how ticklish you are,” he teases, as if.

“Mhmm sure you did, Eddie.”

With a mischievous smile, he decides to take his teasing further, playfully digging his fingers into your waist, he begins to tickle you, making you yelp and jolt in surprise as you start squirming beneath his touch, giggles now falling freely from your mouth as his name rolls off your tongue so effortlessly, awakening those butterflies in his stomach. God, he wishes he could make you call out his name in different ways.

You jump up, with your arms covering your front, one hand pressing against your boobs, hiding only just a little as you turn to face your best friend. You watch the way his eyes widen as they instantly fall to your chest, lust flashing in them, jaw dropping as his cheeks redden right this second, his expression makes you giggle even harder, even more so when you push him back and he falls onto the grass, flat on his butt, wet curls hanging in front of his hair.

Eddie is so stunned by you, he can barely move as he stares at you, at your half naked form. God, you are so beautiful it hurts.

The afternoon sun begins to turn golden, kissing your glowy skin and all your curves, your hair cascades down your shoulders, your hand that barely hides anything pressing against your boobs, he wishes it was his own. Licking his lips, he pushes himself up on his elbows, letting his eyes roam your body, shamelessly, dreaming about the way he would love to get between those delicious looking thighs of yours, the way he’d kiss every inch of your body, leaving no trace unmarked, the way he would nuzzle his nose into your neck and inhale your sweet scent, not playfully the way he usually does, but with a trail of kisses that he would leave behind.

He would worship you in ways he can’t even begin to describe. Oh, how often Eddie finds himself up at night, working on yet another song about you, thinking of words that haven’t been created yet, strong enough to describe you.

He feels uncomfortable in his swim trunks that are getting a little too tight, his skin feels on fire, not from the sun but from you. He lusts after you, yes, but there is also more than that, so much more. It isn’t just the lust that makes these feelings so intense, it’s all his deepest feelings for you, feelings that only his notebook filled with song texts know about… and maybe your friends, who aren’t as oblivious as you are.

“I’m gonna take a shower, and you should too,” your voice pulls him out of his thoughts.

Eddie clears his throat, watching you get up, not bothering to pick up your top or your dress that you wore earlier, you simply keep your chest hidden by your right arm.

“You’re helping me cook dinner,” you give him a pointed look before you turn around and begin to walk back to the house.

Eddie smiles cheekily as he pushes himself up further, eyes glued to your butt now.

“Are you telling me to get into the shower with you?” He calls after you, unaware of the butterflies that he caused in your stomach now.

You don’t turn around, you keep walking, hiding the flustered expression on your face from him. You flip him off without looking back, biting back your smile when he laughs loudly.

Eddie watches, craning his neck to see more of you, the way your butt jiggles as you skip up the stairs. He bites his lip, groaning at the sight of it.

“Goddamn.”

You will be the death of him.

It’s dark outside by the time Eddie comes out of the steamy bathroom, the cabin is mostly dark too, candles illuminate the living room and the sound of music fills the space. A smile lingers on his face as he makes his way down the hallway, his wet curls bouncing with each step that he takes, he throws on a clean shirt, his gray sweatpants hang low on his hips.

A groan almost falls from his lips when he walks into the kitchen to you standing there in nothing but one of his shirts, now that sight is nothing new to him but it never fails to take his breath away, though usually you have on more than just the shirt. Your bare legs are glowy beneath the dim lights, from hours in the sun and that delicious smelling cream you always put on your skin after showering, you sway your hips to the music, shirt riding up in the process. Eddie can’t help but wonder if you are wearing any panties at all beneath his shirt. Fuck. He shouldn’t let his mind go there, you have done enough teasing for the day, he almost jerked off in the shower and maybe he should have, maybe that would have released some of the tension in him but he wouldn’t have been able to stay quiet, he never is.

God, this really will be a long weekend filled with torture and teasing. He knows he should probably stop playing this dangerous game but he just can’t help but play into it.

He slowly makes his way to you, you’re humming to the music, knife held in your hand as you cut up vegetables, an opened bottle of beer on the counter before you, your damp hair is braided loosely, falling down your back. He can smell your body wash from here, the sweetness of it – of you is so intoxicating to him, he wants nothing more than to wrap his arms around your waist, pull you into him and bury his face in the crook of your neck, inhale your scent and kissing your soft skin, he craves it so very badly, even more so, he craves for it to be something normal.

Eddie wants you to be more than just his best friend.

Everybody knows it, everybody but you.

And maybe it’s better this way, maybe he would lose you if you did find out.

You might be a tease, you might let him touch you in ways no one else is allowed to, you might give him hope sometimes, the hope that you could feel more than just something platonic for him but at the end of the day you are still best friends and he can’t lose that, especially not because he can’t control his feelings.

Because what happens when you do find out and you don’t feel the same?

What happens then?

What happens if it drives you away?

What happens if he loses you?

And he can’t allow that to happen, he can’t lose you, not you, anyone but you.

Eddie knows he should do himself a favor and stop being so touchy and affectionate with you, it does him no good, if anything, it makes him want you even more but he can’t help it, he has to take what he can get… right?

He comes up behind you, snaking his arms around your waist, he breathes in your sweetness, chuckling when you tense up for a second before a cute giggle falls from your lips.

“You scared me,” you whisper, tilting your head back, you look up at him as you ease into his touch.

“Sorry sweets, didn’t mean to,” he murmurs, teasing you with that pretty smile of his as he snatches a piece of the cucumber you’ve been cutting and bites into it, winking at you as he steps away again and takes a look into the large pot on the stove.

“Pasta?”

“Pasta Arrabiata,” you say, imitating the Italian accent that Steve always makes whenever he is cooking.

Eddie chuckles, “wow that was horrible.”

“Shut up,” you giggle, scrunching your nose at him.

If you knew how his heart flutters at your laughter and at your cute nose scrunches.

“Since when do we put cucumber in pasta?”

The disgusted look on your face makes him laugh again, he leans against the counter, crossing his arms over his chest as he eyes you up and down.

“I’m also making a salad, it’s for you, you need to eat more veggies.”

His lips curl into yet another smile, warmth blooms in his chest.

You take care of him, you always do. From making sure that he eats enough when he gets a little too lost in writing songs or working on campaigns to making sure that he wears a hat and a scarf when it’s cold outside, whether it’s something small or big, you are always there to look after him, you’ve always been there.

“Alright, I’m eating the greens just for you, sweets.”

He licks his lips as he eyes every inch of your exposed skin, tracing your soft features with the longing look in his brown eyes. The way his shirt looks on your body, the way your hair falls in front of your eyes despite you tucking it behind your ear just moments ago, the way you bite your lower up as you give him a disapproving look.

“No,” you shake your head, pointing your knife at him, “you gotta eat them for yourself.”

“Are you threatening me?” He smirks, closing the gap between you both again, you instantly lower the knife and place it on the counter.

You shrug, teasing him with a sweet smile, “what if I am?”

Eddie licks his lips, inching closer and closer to you, a smile tugs at his mouth, he hums as he raises his hand up to your face, combing his fingers through your wet hair before he tucks the fallen pieces behind your ear again.

He is unaware of the effect he has on you, of the fluttering in your chest, of the burning in your skin, of the shaky breaths you suck in.

“Then I think that’s really hot,” he winks at you as he moves his hand down your neck and then your shoulder, sliding it down along your spine, lower and lower until he’s holding your hip and pressing himself against you as he moves onto your other side, slower than necessary.

Your lips part in surprise, every trace that he has touched starts to burn, your knees grow weak and your heart starts beating faster – how much longer can you deny the emotions he causes inside you?

“So, how can I help?”

He is teasing you, you can hear it in his voice, and you don’t have to turn around to face him to know that there is a smirk on his face.

“Set the table, pick a movie to watch later, dinner is almost ready.”

“Yes, ma’am,” he murmurs into your ear before he walks away without another word, giving you a moment to take a few deep breaths.

You take a sip of your cold beer, closing your eyes for a moment, you listen to your beating heart, you feel the goosebumps on your skin, you feel the rush of blood to your cheeks, the weakness you feel for your best friend.

How much longer can you deny what is really inside of you, that it’s not just physical attraction?

Your heart flutters when his deep voice sounds through the dining room as he sings along to the music, your lips curl into an adoring smile. You can hear him rummaging through the drawers, trying to find the table cloth you assume.

Picking up the knife again, you continue chopping your vegetables, finishing up on your salad, though you quickly get lost in this… domestic energy you both have created. It feels so warm, so safe, so familiar. A feeling you can’t imagine sharing with anyone other than your Eddie.

He comes back into the kitchen, humming, he grabs two plates and cutlery and places them on the counter before he passes by you, without a teasing smile or comment, he places his hand on your lower back, he reaches over your shoulder to retrieve two wine glasses from the shelf and steps away again, leaving the kitchen once more.

It all feels so natural, so normal and yet, it makes you struggle to breathe because the butterflies in your stomach go wild – just the way they always do, but now it becomes harder and harder to not pay attention to them.

You take another deep breath, willing yourself to calm down, to push aside your feelings, to keep doing what you did before… be unaware of what is buried deep within your heart. So, you move along and distract yourself with finishing cooking dinner, not allowing your mind to take you further into this pit of hell as you call it, because that’s what love and feelings are, hell.

There is no good in love, there is no peace in having feelings.

It’s a rollercoaster ride that ends no matter how long it lasts, pleasant or not, it ends.

And you refuse to let feelings get in the way of yours and Eddie’s friendship, he means too much to you to risk taking a step further into something that your stupid heart desires, you love him too much to let your lingering feelings ruin what you both have, besides… who is to say that he could feel something for you?

You are his best friend and he is yours, that’s all you’ve ever been and it’s all you’ll ever be, best friends, nothing more or less, best friends who are affectionate with one another, who tease each other, who sleep in each other’s arms and do things that other best friend’s might not do… Though when you step into the dining room with the heavy pot in your hands, you halt in your tracks, freezing at the sight before you.

The table is set but not like usual, it makes you struggle to keep pushing away those feelings that have been sneaking their way to the surface because why did he place the plates so close to each other when the table is so big? And why did he place candles on the table and light them up instead of keeping the lights on? And why did he change the channel on the radio? Why is slow music playing instead of the rock channel he usually settles for when there is no better option for him?

You can handle his teasing, you can handle his touching, his flirting, his suggestive comments and looks he gives you so often.

But this is something else, this is something that would have normally made you run, a table set up so romantically, a dinner that seems to become something intimate. Yeah, if someone else had set this up, you would’ve definitely ran, you would’ve felt anxious, suffocated.

Those feelings don’t exist with him though, it’s quite the opposite, even with the lingering fear inside of you for what you feel for him. You feel giddy.

“Picked the movie, sweets,” Eddie calls from the living room, snapping you out of your troubled thoughts. He enters the room with a grin on his face.

You clear your throat and finally take the final steps to the table, putting down the pot in the middle, you glance at your best friend.

“Yeah? What’d you pick?”

“Something neither of us have seen yet,” he winks at you, moving closer and closer until he is right in front of you again. He grabs the chair and pulls it back, gazing down at you with his dark eyes, “sit.”

“I gotta get the rest of the food–”

“I’ll get it, now sit down, princess,” he murmurs.

Whenever his voice gets so low, your knees feel like they’ll buckle at any moment, shivers run down your spine and your cheeks grow hot.

“Alright,” you chuckle, plopping down on the wooden chair, you gaze up at your best friend, batting your eyelashes at him.

Eddie sucks in a sharp breath, there is not much you have to do to drive him crazy.

“Smells really good in here,” he comments, the mouth watering smell of pasta sauce and garlic bread makes his stomach growl.

“Thanks Eds, now get the rest of the food before it gets cold.”

“Yes, ma’am,” he winks at you, squeezing your shoulder before he turns around and makes his way out of the room and into the kitchen.

You take a deep breath when he’s gone, rolling your shoulders and trying to calm your nerves, your heart is racing and it makes you feel ridiculous. You are here with Eddie, your best friend, Eddie. You got nothing to feel nervous about, you’ve been here plenty of times before, at dinner alone with him… though, it was never like this, you never had candle light dinners with slow music playing in the back. And his touches, his smiles, his voice never drove you this crazy before, he never made your heart flutter, his hands never made your skin feel hot, he never made you feel like you’d fall to the ground because your knees felt like jelly, he never made you feel those things before until recently… or did he?

“I’m starving,” Eddie says dramatically as he places the salad bowl and the garlic bread on the table. Before he takes a seat, he opens the wine bottle and reaches for your glass, he glances at you as he starts pouring it in your glass, he notices your flushed cheeks and how fidgety you are in your seat as you eye him up and down, it makes his heart flutter.

“We can’t have that,” you chuckle, reaching for his plate, you start filling it with salad first to which he protests, claiming that it will only make him starve even more. “You need some healthy food!”

“Not too much of it though,” he shakes his head as he lifts the lid of the pot, inhaling with a smile on his face, “I need that.”

Your giggle makes his smile widen.

“Alright.”

“You know I love your pasta,” he grins as he watches you fill the plate.

“That’s Steve’s pasta,” you chuckle.

“Nah, that’s his recipe, you cooked it,” he retorts, tilting his head to the side, “besides, you do it better.”

Warmth fills your chest and your cheeks, your smile gets even bigger now.

“Don’t tell him that! He’ll be distraught!”

“Don’t worry, it’s our secret,” he mumbles with a grin on his face as he finally takes the seat across from you, taking the plate from your hands when you hand it to him with a soft ‘thank you’.

He waits for you to fill your own plate before he picks up the fork or even takes a sip of the wine you picked when you went grocery shopping together this morning. He leans back and takes a look around, your surroundings are so different than usual, so unlike the small apartment he recently moved into where you eat your dinners at his tiny kitchen table. He appreciates the home cooked meals you always bless him with and the way you always want to take care of him, it makes him feel warm, it makes him feel safe.

Eddie wants to do the same for you, he wants to make you feel the way you make him feel but he believes that he can’t measure up, that he can’t give you what you give him, that he can’t provide you the same feeling of safety or warmth and maybe that is the sole reason why he hasn’t made a move on you yet, not because he is scared of ruining your friendship – god, he wants to ruin it so bad. But because you deserve more than he can give you, you deserve this, a big house with a stupid fireplace, a big garden, stability, someone who can take care of you, someone who can give you more than a small, shitty apartment, someone who can give you more than just the flowers he gives you or the pastries he brings you when you’re taking your lunch breaks at work.

Yeah, your friendship is very precious to him, he is scared of losing you, every goddamn day he wonders if this will be the day where you don’t show up for him but it isn’t the reason for his lack of effort in fighting for what he actually wants, it’s the fact that he believes that you deserve better than him, someone less like him, someone more like… Steve.

So he settles for loving you from afar, he tries to spoil you, he tries as best as he can. He teases you whenever he gets the chance to, he becomes giddy when you react to it, when you blush and giggle or even tease him back the way you did today, it sparks something in him, maybe it’s confidence or maybe just an illusion that you could feel the same, whatever it is, he basks in the feeling in those moments.

His eyes soften and the beating of his heart becomes stronger as he watches you, the way you dig your teeth into your bottom lip, the way your beautiful eyes shine in the dim light, the light flush in your cheeks making you look so damn cute, the way your smile only widens when you glance at him, a small huff falling from your mouth.

“What are you looking at?” You tease, putting down your plate before you.

You.

He always looks at you.

Eddie knows he won’t have this forever, someday you will meet someone who will give you everything that he wishes he could, someday he won’t be the one sitting across from you enjoying your dinner, someday he won’t be the one in your life.

“At your shirt, is it new… or?” He teases, acting like he didn’t just get lost in his head, thinking of your future that he might not be a part of.

You look down at his shirt, smiling proudly, you stole it from him the last time you stayed over, “mhm got it from this store called the drawer.”

Eddie snorts, though he adores the look on your face, “you’re so lame, the drawer? Really?”

“Mhmm,” you nod, picking up the fork you start eating happily.

“Who sold it to you?” Eddie asks, squinting his eyes at you.

“Oh, this uh… really handsome guy, said he’s in a band, corroded coffin?” You raise your brow, pretending to think. “Yeah, that’s what it was.”

Eddie’s stomach flips in excitement at the compliment. You’ve called him handsome plenty of times before, but it never fails to make him blush.

“Damn, he sounds really cool,” Eddie says, laughing.

You nod, a serious and adoring look now flashing in your features, no hint of amusement behind those eyes, no teasing, just pure adoration for him, “he is, he is the coolest actually.”

He gets flustered easily when he’s with you but when you look at him like this, with that sweet smile and those soft eyes, he doesn’t know what to do with himself, he doesn’t know what to say or how to act, so he hides his face by looking down at the delicious food in front of him, a sheepish smile resting on his face, one that makes your own even bigger. He finally takes a bite of the pasta and his eyes instantly close as he moans at the taste of it, making you giggle yet again.

“Fuck me, yeah I’m sorry sweets, but I ain’t letting you get married, you’re stuck with me,” he jokes as he takes another bite, completely forgetting about all the anxious thoughts that swirled in his mind just moments ago.

“Oh, you mean I’m stuck being your private chef?”

“I wouldn’t call it that.”

You raise your eyebrows at him, chewing on the garlic bread slowly, you try to ignore the heat building up in your stomach as you look into his chocolate eyes, waiting for him to say that word.

“Oh, then what would you call it?”

Eddie looks at you through hooded eyes, a teasing smirk tugging at his plump lips.

“Housewife.”

A surprised giggle falls from your lips, though your cheeks start burning, especially under his gaze. Something tugs at your chest, something strong, something warm. Housewife. You never craved to be that, you never had such desires. Sure, you always dreamed of finding the one, finding true love, finding someone who will love you the way you can love, the way you always wished to love but that’s it, you never imagined yourself past the dating stage, you never daydreamed of weddings and a husband, you never thought of becoming a wife, a housewife at that but… when you think of yourself as that with Eddie by your side, with your best friend, with the one who had always been by your side through thick and thin, something in you beats a little stronger.

You clear your throat, lowering your gaze to his ringed fingers, you can’t help but let your mind take you to sacred places.

Eddie watches you intensely, eyes lighting up at the flustered state you are suddenly in, a state he only ever sees you in when he teases you with touches, with pick up lines, with his flirtations but never this. There is a little spark in him now, the sparkle of hope.

“Well that would make you my husband.” Your voice is shaky, filled with nerves and something else that he can’t decipher at this moment.

Oh, Eddie would put a ring on your fingers right this second.

He never really planned his future, he never really saw one, especially not one in which he would be happy with a wife and kids by his side but he would be lying if he said that he doesn’t want these things with you. You make him crave things that were never even a thought of his before he met you, you make him want to be that for you, a husband.

He doesn’t believe that he can give you what you want, what you need, what you deserve but he knows one thing for sure, if he was given the chance, he would make you so damn happy.

“Would that be so bad?”

You look up again and into his eyes, something in them is different now, something in the way he looks at you is so… intense and raw, there is a softness in them, one stronger than usual.

Would that be bad?

You shake your head before you can even come up with the right words to say, or with words you should say. Something has changed, perhaps a long time ago or just now, but you know one thing for sure, your heart never beat this strongly before and your hands never itched to touch his so badly.

You know the truth is hidden behind the walls you have put up, but that wall started crumbling a long time ago, long before you had the chance to even notice.

The energy in the room has shifted into something more… intimate and it’s not the candles or the music, it adds to it, but those aren’t the main reasons, it’s the energy you both have created, it’s the lingering touches, it’s his foot touching yours under the table, not playfully like usual, it’s different, it’s all so different but it’s good. A comfortable silence takes over the room as you continue eating and as the seconds and the minutes pass, and you both sip on your wines, pouring a second glass, you both get a little bolder when the alcohol hits you.

Your hands inch closer and closer to each other, your eye contact becomes a little more intense, making your breathing stutter and your heart skip several beats.

And when he is done with his food, he pushes his plate aside and leans his elbows on the table, he clears his throat and takes a deep breath and then, he brushes his fingertips against your own before he envelopes your hand fully, taking it into his large one.

You can’t describe the feelings rushing through you, he held your hand plenty of times before but until now, you never let yourself feel the rush of it, you never allowed yourself to pay attention to the electric feeling cursing through your veins but you allow it now, slowly… you allow it.

“They’re really missing out, aren’t they?” You speak the first words that come to your mind as you stare into your best friend's beautiful eyes.

Eddie looks around the dining room, shrugging when he looks back at you, his eyes roaming your face, his lips curl into a smile.

“I don’t know, I kinda like it just being the two of us, we never really get the chance to be alone like this.”

You nod in agreement, “that’s true, I like it too,” you murmur before you reach for your glass and take a big sip of wine.

“More wine and weed for us,” Eddie jokes, wiggling his eyebrows at you.

You roll your eyes playfully, setting the glass back down, you tilt your head to the side, “speaking of weed, wanna roll us a joint?”

Eddie doesn’t want to let go of your hand just yet but he nods, he could use that relaxation anyways, maybe it will calm his nerves around you before he does something that he might end up regretting later on.

“Yeah, I’m gonna clean this up first.”

You shake your head, “no, I can do it–”

“Sweetheart,” Eddie says sternly, glaring at you, “I know I said housewife, I hope you know that doesn’t mean slave.”

You can’t help but giggle at the seriousness on his face or in his voice, “Eddie, I hope you know that that’s exactly what most men think of when they want a housewife.”

He frowns in disgust, scoffing at that, he begrudgingly lets go of your hand and pushes his chair back.

“Well, most men are pigs who don’t even deserve a wife in the first place,” he says, getting up, he glares at you and points at you to stay seated. “You don’t have to do all the work, you cook, I clean up, it’s simple.”

A smile graces your features, you tap the table before you reach for the wine bottle, pouring yourself a third glass, “well then, whatever you say, husband,” you giggle and get up as well, holding your hands up in surrender when he gives you a warning glance, “don’t worry, I won’t lift a finger, I’m gonna grab my wine and wait for you in the living room.”

“Yeah,” Eddie murmurs as he gathers the dirty plates, “sit your pretty ass down.”

You definitely feel the wine in your system now, that fuzzy feeling and the slight dizziness feels so welcoming though.

“Yes, sir.”

Before Eddie can stop his mouth from running, those words tumble out of his mouth just like that.

“Good girl.”

You nearly choke on your spit and trip over nothing, his words rush right to your core, your cheeks start burning hotter than before.

Good girl.

He called you a good girl, with that raspy, deep voice of his that never fails to make your insides crawl with need, that never fails to ring through your head when you’re in your bed with your hand between your thighs, imagining him and his voice calling you just that.

You don’t know how you manage to keep your composure but you do, only allowing a soft giggle to leave your lips as you continue your way out of the dining room and into the living room, you round the corner and rush to the big couch where he luckily can’t see you, your knees almost buckle before you can even take a seat.

You close your eyes and sigh out a breath you didn’t know you were holding. Pressing a hand to your chest, you nearly gasp at the beating of your heart.

“Oh my god,” you whisper to yourself.

Eddie will be the death of you, you are sure of it, if not tonight then tomorrow, and if not then, then on the last day of your trip.

The veil that was hiding all your truths was already being lifted when you were still in Hawkins, slowly everything was coming out, all the feelings you were denying, all the things you were so afraid of admitting, you lost control and power a long time ago. The moment Robin opened her eyes to what was there this whole time, the moment she confronted you about your feelings for him was the moment you could no longer hide. The veil is no longer there, it’s long gone and lost with the wind.

You run your fingers through your hair and lean back into the soft cushions, taking a big gulp of the red wine that will surely give you a headache tomorrow morning, you keep your eyes closed for a moment, you begin to curse her out in your head because all your reactions to his words and touches just now only confirmed all her beliefs.

Fuck Robin for saying all that shit to you that changed your feelings and opened your eyes completely, a month ago. Fuck her for telling you that you indeed have feelings for Eddie, for your best friend. Fuck her for making you start realizing it and be self conscious for it. Fuck her for making you feel scared of losing Eddie because of it.

“Fuck,” you whisper to yourself, you open your eyes and look around the lightly dimmed room, you take in the sound of Eddie’s voice, of his humming to the music, of the way your heart flutters more and more.

You are so fucked.

You will ruin the friendship, you are sure of it.

If only you knew that this is exactly what he wants.

You keep yourself busy with your wine glass, staring into blank space as you continue letting your thoughts eat at you, letting the insecurities and the doubts creep in, when all you want to do is get lost in the feeling of what he gave to you at the dinner table, just moments ago.

You are so lost in your head, you don’t even notice the music being turned off, you don’t even hear his footsteps or his voice until he is standing right before you after throwing a bunch of different snacks on the coffee table.

“I know the munchies are gonna hit you,” your best friend chuckles as he finally sits down beside you, joint already between his fingers, lighter on the coffee table. He turns to you, wiggling his eyebrows at you as he offers you the joint.

Yeah, maybe this will help, maybe this will relax you enough to get a grip on yourself again, maybe this will stop you from doing something that will make you regret.

Your heart, your body, everything in you seems to be sick of living in denial though because before your mind can kill this moment, you are already moving forward, looking into his eyes, you lean down, closer and closer, you wrap your lips around the joint that is still snug between his fingers.

The widening of his eyes, the parting of his lips, snaps you out of whatever had possessed you, though not enough, not even in the slightest.

You raise your brows at him expectedly, waiting for him to light up the joint for you.

The flush in his cheeks, the rosy color taking over his face, his squirming makes satisfaction rush you.

You were teasing him all morning, all afternoon and every time you added one more, you wanted to risk more, but now things just have gotten out of hand, you got lost in your own little game and you let your feelings, your desires take full control of you.

Poor Eddie doesn’t know what to do with himself as he looks down at you, if it wasn’t for the alcohol in his system, he would lose all composure and stutter like a little kid around his crush. He manages to reach for the lighter and he never looks away from your pretty eyes or your lips, or the shirt that keeps riding up on your thighs, a little more and more.

He lights the joint and he is surprised when you don’t look away, when your eyes stay locked with his and a satisfied moan escapes you – only worsening his case. You inhale deeply and furrow your eyebrows in concentration, a lazy smile spreads on your kissable lips and you lean back further after blowing out the smoke. You bring your knees up to your chest and hand him the joint. “That’s nice,” you sigh out in pleasure, “I needed that.”

“You’re starting to sound like an addict,” Eddie smirks, hiding his blushing cheeks behind his curls as he takes the joint from your fingers and places it between his lips, unaware of the way you follow his every movement as he gets comfortable beside you, resting his feet on the table, he stretches his arm out and wraps it around the headrest behind you.

“What… movie did you pick out?” You ask him and he doesn’t even notice your stuttering or the way your eyes are glued to his exposed skin as his shirt rides up, exposing his happy trail.

Eddie shrugs, reaching for the remote, he glances at you, “I dunno, one of the movies Steve recommended we should watch.”

“Oh?”

“Mhmm,” He nods and presses play before he throws the remote on the coffee table, “let’s see how good his taste is.”

“You already know he loves the cheesy shit,” you laugh and scoot closer to him with your wine glass still in your hand, you’re searching for his warmth.

“Yeah, he does,” Eddie chuckles.

He lowers his gaze to your thighs, noticing the goosebumps on your skin, he puts the joint into the ashtray and he reaches for the knitted blanket thrown over the couch, he spreads it open and covers your legs with it, “don’t want you freezing, sweets,” he murmurs.

Your eyes soften for him, a smile spreading on your lips. You lean forward and place your wine glass on the coffee table and then you scoot closer to him and throw the blanket over his lap as well before you place your head on his chest, snuggling up against him with a content look on your face… beside the blushing on your cheeks.

Eddie wraps his arm around you without a second thought – this is nothing unusual for you, neither is the hand holding, or the sharing of clothes or the intimate touches but everything you do today, that you usually do as well, feels so different, it makes him nervous, it makes you nervous, it feels like the first time.

And when you place your hand above his heart, he grows anxious that you might feel just how strongly it’s beating for you, he is scared that you will figure out his feelings and that that will make you run, run from him.

“Your heart is racing,” you whisper softly, causing him to tense up a little but when you press your chin against his chest and you gaze up into his eyes, he feels a sense of calmness bleed through him, safety.

Eddie blinks, not knowing what to say without giving away the truth, without giving away just how much he wants to kiss you right now, how much he wants to make you his, how badly he wants to confess and get it off his chest.

“Is everything okay?” Your angelic voice makes him feel weak, the candle light makes you look so soft, your scent makes him feel drunk, his lips yearn to touch yours, his heart screams for you.

God, he really wants to kiss you so bad.

And he wants to kiss you even more when he sees the way your own eyes flicker between his lips, his neck and his eyes. He tightens his hold on you, prompting you to scoot even closer as you lean your warm body into his as your hand slips down to his stomach, your nails grazing the sliver of exposed skin on his stomach, he nearly whimpers at the feeling. You truly know how to drive him crazy.

“Yeah,” he whispers, lips curling into a smile, “everything is perfect.”

Almost perfect.

It would be perfect if he could just grab your face and smash his lips against yours, kissing you breathless.

You bite your lower lip as you keep staring up at him, you look as though you want to say something, your eyebrows pull together whenever you hold something back, whenever you desire to speak up about something – he doesn’t pressure you to talk though, he never does, he gives you time, as always.

His eyelashes flutter, his lips part in surprise when he watches you move closer to him, closer and closer until your lips are pressed against his jaw, you peck him once before you shyly pull away and bury your face in his chest, turning your attention back to the TV right as the movie begins to play and he is glad that you do, because his eyes widen the way they probably never did before and blood rushes to his cheeks, no doubt making him look like a tomato right now, his heart feels as though it will beat out of his chest at any moment.

You were teasing him this morning, you were very clear about that, the smirk and the smugness on your face gave it away every time but you are no longer teasing now, this is different, this is something else, this is something new.

Eddie swallows the lump in his throat and he takes a deep breath, exhaling slowly and shakily.

He wonders if you know the effect you have on him, he wonders if you know how he feels for you, he wonders if you know just what he would do for you.

“Pass me the joint?” He whispers, not recognizing his own voice due to how shaky it is.

You do as he asks, pulling away for just a second, you reach for the joint and hand it to him before you settle back comfortably against his chest, pressing your cheek tightly against it.

Despite the nervousness in him, he keeps his arm wrapped around you tightly, and he even takes it a little further, becoming a little bolder, he sneaks his hand under your shirt and lays his plat flatly against your warm back.

You sigh in contentment and curl further into him, welcoming the touch of his hand, especially when he starts rubbing up and down.

“That feels so nice,” you murmur, moaning softly, “don’t stop, Eddie.”

Of course it wasn’t the greatest move to make, of course it would backfire, of course he would be the one with the problem. It’s already not helping that you’re almost fully on top of him, hand underneath his shirt as your nails scratch against his skin and now you are moaning because of him.

He places the joint between his lips and takes a long drag, needing it desperately.

“Your hands always feel so nice, Eds.” The words tumble fall from your lips just like that, like you no longer find yourself caring about the consequences of your words or your actions, maybe it’s the alcohol and the weed in your system that makes you so careless and bold, or maybe it’s the reassuring touch of your best friend that gives you the confidence to let you say what’s on your mind.

Eddie freezes, shocked he stares at the movie playing on the screen, his hand stops moving as well for a moment, he wonders if he really heard you right. You press against his hand again, wanting more.

“And you don’t know what they can do, sweets,” he rasps into your ear, confidently and like he isn’t losing his mind over you.

A whimper sounds through the room, your whimper. You try to conceal it by coughing into your hand but he heard it, and he felt how you tensed up at his words.

He swallows harshly, squirming beneath you, he tries his hardest to hold back that growl. His hand slips from under your shirt and down to your thigh when you lean forward to reach for the joint in the ashtray.

“Rolling good joints?” You murmur, trying to hide your nervousness and how flustered you really are.

Eddie can’t help but snort, mumbling a soft ‘sure’ to your question.

Despite the tension in the room and your unwanted awkwardness, time keeps passing and the night goes on, the movie continues playing, moving into a direction that neither of you expected at the start of it – what begins with an innocent scene of the beautiful lead getting ready for her date with the guy she is keeping a secret, develops into something different, something more, something that should not have the effect on you that it does right now but when they start kissing in his car, slowly and sensually at first, her fingers buried in his long hair as his slip under her shirt, you can’t help but bite your lip. Your skin grows hot, your thighs clench together, your grip on his shirt tightens as your mind flips this scene into you kissing Eddie in his car.

The wine was supposed to help, the weed too, but neither of them did, neither of them managed to give you the calming effect that you were hoping for, if anything both only heightened your senses and intensified absolutely everything in you, because suddenly, his body feels so much closer, his cologne so much more intoxicating than usual, his touch heating your skin on fire, his breath on your skin tickles you and those evil thoughts in your head make you wonder what it would feel like to feel his breath elsewhere, to feel his lips on your skin and his hands holding you tightly, keeping you in place as his lips touch parts of you only your hands did before.

Your heart starts beating faster and you begin to lose composure, the rational voice in your head is gone for good, desire and need taking over now, a confidence you didn’t know you had rushing through you as you move your leg, pressing the heel of your foot against his shin.

And while you are getting bolder, Eddie is trying his best to stay calm, to not act upon his feelings and ruin the one good thing in his life, despite the clear signs you are currently giving, he makes no move, even when he wants nothing more but to bury his face in your neck and suck on your skin until you are marked up by him. The smell of your perfume drives him insane, the feeling of your skin pressed against his makes his stomach flutter with no end near in sight, his heart hasn’t stopped racing yet.

The blanket slips from your lower half, his shirt has ridden up on your body, revealing the panties you are wearing, the black lace resting so perfectly on your soft skin. He clenches his jaw at the sight of it, biting back the moan that wants to fall off his lips so badly.

Something else flutters now, not just his heart or those butterflies in his stomach and it makes him so uncomfortable because he won’t be able to hide it, not right now.

Soft moans fill the living room, along with the sounds of lips smacking together. You bite your lip even harder, hold onto him even tighter as your eyes stay glued to the screen, watching intently as the couple undresses each other slowly, their hands becoming more and more desperate on each other, whimpers getting louder.

You are so lost in it, you let your body move on its own, your foot continues to slide up his shin and his knee, hip angling as you twist your body further into him. As the scene gets more and more intense, the thoughts in your head do too.

The coil in your stomach grows, burning hotly, you are throbbing between your legs, growing wetter and wetter each passing second as you imagine yourself moaning like the girl on the TV – moaning for him, with him.

Eddie is frozen in place, stunned at everything that is happening this very moment, not only is the scene very erotic but the moves you are pulling now are just about enough for him to get hard – and he can’t exactly conceal anything, not when he is wearing grey sweatpants and you are tightly pressed against him.

Do you even know what you are doing to him?

When Eddie shifts beneath you and his fingers dig deeper into your skin, you lower your head and tear your eyes from the screen to his lap and your mouth waters in an instant, eyes growing wide and the burning in your stomach only worsens.

“Got a problem there, Eds?” You blurt out as you stare at the very prominent bulge.

He wants to crawl under the blanket and hide his flustered face but instead he rolls his eyes, trying to act cool, averting his gaze from you and back to the screen, pretending that it’s the girl in the movie that caused this.

“I am just a man, leave me alone…”

A giggle escapes you, and you look up at your best friend to find him blushing furiously. His long lashes kissing his skin every time he blinks, his dark eyes shine so prettily, his lips are just so… so kissable. His neck is so perfect to be marked up by you. His dark hair cascading down to his shoulders so perfectly, but you want to make a mess of him.

“Aw, poor man,” you tease him before you finally let go of any doubts, of any fears or anxious thoughts, you grab the joint from between his fingers and put it back on the ashtray and then, you lean back to him and do something that you always craved to do, you press your lips against his jaw, kissing him.

His lips part in surprise, heart stopping for a moment, he stares into blank space now as you repeat the motion, pressing your lips against his skin again and again, humming in contentment.

His legs feel like jelly and if he wasn’t sitting down already, he surely would’ve felt his knees buckle at this electric touch. Words can’t describe the feeling of this, of you. He imagined this so many times, your lips on his skin, just the imagination of it had him feeling giddy but this, he can’t even function.

You move closer and closer, your hand finding the chain around his neck, your breath kissing his skin, you gaze up at him with those pretty eyes that could make him do anything you would ask for.

“Sweetheart, what are you doing…?” He finds his voice again.

You shrug, looking at him innocently, “I don’t know, I just want to kiss your face, is that so bad?” You ask before you lean in again, not waiting for an answer from him, you press your lips back against his jaw, finger hooked around his chain and your other hand moving from his chest and up to his hair, giving it a slight pull.

Eddie’s eyes flutter closed, the soft smile that rested on his features before slowly falling now. He clenches his jaw when you kiss it again and again, his heart races like crazy now, the feelings in him, the love he feels for you bursting in him as he finally gets a taste of what things could be like if you were his girl.

You light up a fire in him, but make him weak at the same time, you make him feel safe but he also burns for you, he desires you in ways he wasn’t even aware existed, only a taste of this, of you, could kill him because if he can’t have you again after having you once, he surely will die slowly and torturously as he forever will be reminded of this, of what could be.

He breathes in shakily as his hands fall to your waist, gripping you tighter than ever before, it takes everything in him not to grab your face and kiss you senseless but it takes even more to stop you.

He wants this, he wants you so bad, he wants to keep feeling your lips, your touch, you.

But what is this to you?

His hand moves up to the back of your neck, he wraps his fingers around it, pulling you away softly with a deep inhale.

“Don’t do this to me now, darling,” he whispers weakly, not caring about how vulnerable he sounds, how vulnerable he must look right now.

You ignore his pleading, and you move closer again, straddling his thigh as you wrap your arms around his neck, you look into his eyes as you inch closer and closer to him, no longer caring about anything. You kiss his cheek softly and then the other, noting the soft sigh falling from his lips, the grip of his hand on you becoming tighter and stronger.

Eddie is breathing heavily now, he doesn’t even know what to do with himself as your lips are so close to his own.

“You’re killing me here, sweetheart,” he whispers.

You pull back to look at him, taking in the intense emotions flashing in his eyes as he stares at you with nothing but hunger, his eyes flicking back and forth between your lips and your neck.

“Why?” You whisper innocently as you lean in again and without thinking, you press your lips to the corner of his mouth.

Eddie’s eyes flutter closed for a moment, a curse word falls from his lips as he clenches his jaw again.

“Because I’m trying to hold back.”

“Who says I want you to?” You ask softly and he opens his eyes again, tilting his head to the side, he furrows his brows at you.

“Don’t do this to me, baby, you know how bad I–”

The brush of your knee against his bulge as you throw your leg over his thigh completely leaves the words stuck in his throat, you straddle him the way you only ever did in his dreams.

“How bad you what?” You whisper as you slowly lean your forehead against his, letting your lips brush against his own as you gaze into his eyes.

You can see the way he is holding back from doing what he wants, what you both want, so you give him a little push. You nuzzle your nose against his, giving him that soft look that gets you anything you want, that makes him weak.

If only you knew just the feelings you cause inside of him.

Eddie takes a deep breath, he shuts down all the racing thoughts in his head and finally, he cups your cheeks, holding your face gently.

“Oh, fuck me,” he whispers and smashes his lips against yours, kissing you finally. He pushes all his fears and his insecurities aside, not wanting to dwell on them any longer, not wanting to think of them now when he gets the chance to do this and your whimper, that needy little sound that comes from you when you kiss him back only fuels his need to kiss you harder and deeper.

You press yourself against him, wrapping your arms around him tightly, you bury your fingers into his curls, taking a fistful of his hair as you move your lips against his, slowly at first. You get so lost in it, loving the way it feels to kiss his lips, to kiss your best friend. It’s everything and more than you imagined it to feel like, it feels so perfect, so right, so safe. You let yourself fall into him, melting into his embrace as his hands move down to your waist, holding you tightly the way you do to him.

The sound of your sighs and moans, lips smacking and the movie still playing in the back, whimpers coming from the girl on the TV makes it all a little more intense, because the burning in your thighs becomes unbearable, the feeling of his tongue brushing against your lower lip as he pushes you down against his bulge has you aching and yearning.

To Eddie this feels like a dream, like it’s something not real, not even close to being real because this is something that only ever lived in his mind, whether he was just thinking about you at work, while writing songs, while sitting next to you or while getting off in the middle of the night, this was only ever a dream but now it isn’t. The kiss is real, your moans are real, your body is truly pressed against his, you are sitting right on top of him, slowly dragging your hips along his aching dick and it feels so fucking good, better than he could ever even dream of.

Everything in him burns for you, his heart, his soul, every cell, every organ, you are like a drug to him that he was already addicted to before he even tried it, but now? He is gone forever. A kiss that could lead to nothing, that could only stay this, a kiss, perhaps a mistake for you that you will regret come morning, enough to break him.

What is it gonna be? The kiss that will lead to the start of something his heart screamed for since the very beginning? Or will this be his kiss of death?

He has to be sure, he needs to be sure so he pulls away, begrudgingly so, he pulls away from the kiss that he never wants to stop, breathlessly, he opens his eyes to look at you for the first time after this change between you both but you are not having it, leaning in with a whine, you peck his lips again, making his heart flutter.

“Baby–” You cut him off by kissing him again, desperately and he once again has to pull away reluctantly.

“Baby, hear me out first, fuck–” he groans when you peck his lips again, whining at him in a way that has him clenching his jaw but this time, he cups your cheeks and pulls you away from him and you finally open your eyes and look at him, pouting at him with a needy look on your face. Fuck. “Fucking hell, wait– you need to tell me if you really want this or if its the alcohol and the weed talking.”

You shake your head wildly, grabbing his wrists as you lean closer again, kissing his cheeks, his nose, his chin and finally his lips again, the way you always desired to, the way you always dreamed of, the way you always denied yourself of it when it’s all you ever wanted.

“Is it the alcohol and the weed talking for you?” You murmur against his lips, looking at him through hooded eyes.

With a frown he shakes his head, “fuck no, I’ve wanted this for so long, sweetheart, you have no idea for how long.” He admits openly, not caring about being vulnerable right now, about admitting his feelings for you – the friendship is ruined now.

Your lips twitch, eyes shining with nothing but love for him, for your best friend, your heart bursts in your chest, everything in you calms down yet screams in joy. You can see the anxiety in his eyes, the fear that lingers within him, you want to take it.

“Good, then we’re on the same page,” you whisper happily, nuzzling your nose against his.

Eddie blinks, staring at you, stunned. A shaky breath falls from his lips, his heart has stopped beating for a moment, the world has stopped moving, time has stopped. He had dreamed of this for so long, fantasized about what it would feel like to kiss you, to touch you, to hold you, to love on you but he had never thought of this, simply because he never thought it would happen, that it would be a possibility, you feeling the same. He thought he was doomed, cursed to spend his life loving you from afar and watching you slip through his fingers as the years would pass, he would love you while you would love someone else, while you would build a life with someone else, he would stay your best friend, the obsessed, lovesick best friend who would never move on, the best friend who would choose you over and over again even if he was given the chance to be loved by someone else, he would never love anyone the way he loves you, his heart belongs to you, fully. He is yours, he had always been yours but he never thought that you could be his, no matter how many nights he spent wishing for it. Life had never been kind to him so why would it grant him the highest wish he has? And yet, here you are, looking at him as though he hung the stars and the moon, as though he is the best thing that was ever created, like he is something pure, something beautiful, something worth loving. Have you always looked at him this way?

His eyes start burning as his heart starts beating again, the warmth he felt because of you, turning into burning desire, the desire to claim you like he had always wanted to, to rip his heart from his chest and give it to you.

You whisper his name sweetly, grabbing his hand softly, you move it down your shoulder, your chest and finally placing it above your beating heart.

“All for you, baby.”

His breath hitches in his throat, his eyes flicker between your face and his hand, feeling the racing of your heart that matches the beat of his own. His eyes soften, love taking over the lust that was flashing in them just moments ago. He doesn’t know what to say, the words are stuck in his throat, he is speechless.

You can see it, you can see the shock in his eyes, he stares at you like he wonders if this is real or not. He is breathing heavily, blinking slowly, his lips part, cheeks flushing.

“Eddie–”

Suddenly, he moves forward and grabs your cheeks again, slamming his lips against yours roughly, desperately. He kisses you hotly, strongly, more intensely than he did before, like he is scared that you might slip away if he doesn’t do it this way.

You throw your arms around his neck again, whining needily into the kiss, you part his lips with your tongue and slip it into his mouth, deepening the kiss further as you grind your hips against him, making him moan against your lips as he holds you stronger, gripping you tightly as though he is scared that you will slip away if he doesn’t.

This kiss is much hungrier than the first, so much deeper and intense, it’s filled with a desperation that was pent up for a long, long time – not weeks or even months, but years. He waited for years for this, you can feel it and your heart races wildly for him. The need to show him just how much you want him too, how you reciprocate his love burns so deeply within you.

You grind your hips against his, feeling just how hard he is for you, the ache between your legs becomes worse, unbearable, and he can tell, he can feel by the way you move your hips, by the sounds of your needy whines.

Eddie doesn’t know what to do with himself, never had he felt such desperation before, such an overwhelming amount of love. He feels stuck between wanting to cry out of pure happiness while making love to you and devouring you vigorously as he shows you just how much he needs, wants you.

His ringed fingers dig into your waist and he begins to push you off of him, guiding you down against the soft cushions without breaking the kiss, he groans against your lips when you spread your legs for him, tugging him on top of you before he can even do it himself. God, you truly want him just as much.

Eddie slides his hand up your body, cupping your cheek once more, he continues kissing you, clashing his tongue against yours, making you mewl as he takes control and grinds against you, a movement that tears out a different kind of sound in you, a whine so needy that it sends shockwaves through his body.

“Fuck, sweetheart,” he breathes against your lips heavily as he pulls away from the kiss and opens his eyes to reveal just how dark they are now.

You wrap your legs around his waist, causing your shirt to ride up in the process, your panties exposed to him now.

He clenches his jaw, trying to control himself but it’s becoming so hard when you are under him like this, looking up at him with those needy eyes as you grab each side of his neck, leaning up to kiss him, again and again, pecking his cheeks and his lips before you trail the kisses down to his jawline.

“I need you so bad, Eds,” you whisper into his skin, moving your hand down his shoulder and his arm, fingernails grazing his goosebump covered skin, you take his hand in yours and bring it back down to your body, placing it on your chest, “please?” You ask in desperation.

He takes a deep breath, making his heart flutter and his body burn when he grabs at your boobs for the very first time.

“Please what?” He murmurs as he presses you down again so he can latch his lips onto your jawline. “Tell me what you need, sweet girl. My fingers, my tongue… or my cock?” He surprises himself when those words fall off his lips when he doesn’t even know how to function at this moment.

You shut your eyes and bite your lip when he kisses down your neck, finding your sweet spot with no struggle, he starts sucking.

“Mmm, y-your fingers,” you whimper as you take his other free hand and guide it down your stomach slowly, “want your fingers, Eddie and then your cock.”

He could cum right here and there, he had dreamed of this too many times.

“Yeah?” He rasps against you, still kissing your neck, “you want me to fuck you with my fingers first?”

You nod wildly, bringing his hand down to your laced panties, you spread your legs further, grinding against him needily. You are so wet, having soaked through your panties already.

“I-I always think about you when I touch myself, I imagine it’s your fingers instead of mine,” you admit with burning cheeks.

Eddie opens his eyes widely, leaning back from your neck after marking it up, he looks at your blushing face.

“R-Really?” He stutters, though with a satisfied look on his face.

Through hooded eyes, you look at your best friend as you nod shyly, humming.

“Guess we got something in common then,” Eddie smirks as he leans down, pressing his forehead against yours, he pecks your lips as he slips his fingers down between your legs, finally, cupping your pussy, he presses against your wetness, growling at the feeling.

“Fuck baby, you’re soaked.”

“I always am for you!” You whine, desperately grinding against the heel of his hand.

His cock twitches at your words, stomach tensing up.

The thought that you might’ve been sitting next to him during movie nights, squirming because of him, waiting to go home so you could touch yourself while thinking of him drives him insane. If he had known… he could’ve done this way sooner.

Eddie pushes your panties aside, dipping his fingers through your folds, he makes both you and himself moan.

“Don’t tease,” you whimper, bucking your hips and pressing yourself against him as he teases your entrance.

“I can’t believe this is happening,” Eddie says as he brings his digits up to your clit, “can’t believe you’re letting me do this.”

While the shocked look on his face and the disbelief is cute, you can tell what is going on – what went on in his head all this time that he thought that his feelings would never be reciprocated.

You grab his face and smash your lips against his again, kissing him just as roughly as he kissed you the second time, you try to show him, to make him feel what had been there all this time, and he welcomes it so happily, kissing you back right away while his fingers continue to move against your clit, teasingly at first, intensifying the aching inside of you. He licks into your mouth, sliding his tongue against yours as he moans needily, getting lost in the feeling he had craved for so long.

His stomach flutters when you wrap one leg around his waist while rolling your hips, wanting and needing more, he can feel you getting wetter and wetter, moans getting louder, lips moving sloppier. He slips his fingers lower, dipping his middle finger into you slowly, inching it inside of you, pulling the neediest sounds out of you as you clench around him already.

“Fuck,” he mumbles against your mouth, “you’re so tight.”

“More!” You demand with a whine, making him chuckle.

“More huh? One finger not enough for you, sweets?” He asks to which you shake your head, furrowing your brows when he adds a second finger, scissoring them inside of you as he opens you up.

“No, I-I want more,” you whimper at the feeling of him splitting you open, preparing you for his dick, just the thought of it has you drooling already. “I need–” the words die on your tongue and you quickly forget what you even wanted to say when he starts fucking you in slow but deep movements.

“You need what, hmm?” He taunts you, unable to hide the satisfied smirk on his face as he watches you fall apart beneath him, losing your mind over just his fingers as your jaw falls slack and those sweet sounds begin to fill the room along with the squelching of your pussy. “God… You’re so fucking wet.” Eddie doesn’t even know what to do with himself, his heart is beating like crazy, his cock is aching in his grey sweats that feel way too tight by now, pre cum already leaking through the thick material, something he should feel embarrassed about, but he can’t, not when you look him up and down like you’re some hungry and feral animal in heat.

“All because of you, I’ve been wet all day!” You whine as you grab at his hair when he buries his face in your neck, breathing heavily against your skin as he covers you in love bites. He growls against you, loving those words a little too much.

His wrist starts moving faster, fingers splitting you open, he fucks them in and out of you.

“Do you fuck your tight little pussy like this too?”

Your brows are scrunched together so tightly, eyes rolling back when he curls them inside of you, hitting just the right spot to make you cry out.

“N-No! Not t-this good!”

You roll your hips against his hand, craving to feel him deeper. Your hands are all over him, his hair, his shoulders, his back, gripping at his shirt as you hold on for dear life while he sucks on your neck and fingerfucks your sopping pussy. The room is filled with such dirty sounds, something that should leave you a blushing mess, something that should leave your cheeks burning in embarrassment but you cannot bother to care, it just feels so good and Eddie fucking loves it.

He pulls back to look at you, to admire your face and those marks he left on you, proudly he looks down at you, a look of love, a look of lust flashing in his eyes. He watches the way you bite your lip, eyes open widely again, you admire him too. And then, you push yourself up on your elbow, pecking his lips before you look down at his hand, wanting to see, wanting to watch his fingers moving in and out of you.

“You like that, huh?” He mumbles as he presses his forehead against yours, “you like being fucked by your best friend like this?”

You whimper again, louder this time as you nod, clenching around his fingers so tightly that he can’t help but growl – how is he going to last? How will he be able to control himself not to cum the second he enters you?

Everything becomes so much hotter, the air around you, the energy in this room, his body against yours, his fingers inside of you, the coil in your stomach, everything starts burning and somehow, it only fuels the need in you.

You grab at the hem of your shirt and push it up to your collarbones, exposing your chest to him, your boobs bounce as you throw your head back against the pillow to see him better and his reaction does not disappoint, if you weren’t so lost in pleasure you would have giggled at the awestruck look on his face, at the wide eyes and the parted lips.

“Baby,” he whispers as he presses his large hand to your now bare waist, slipping it upwards slowly, “you’re unreal, fuck… you’re so beautiful,” he murmurs as though in disbelief, staring down at you as though you are something that came straight out of his imagination. He grabs your boob roughly, pinching your nipple between his thumb and forefinger, he leans down and wraps his lips against the other, wasting no time to suck on it, making you arch your back against him as you throw your hand into his curls, fingers grazing his scalp as you give it a harsh tug, something that he fucking loves.

“I-I… oh my god!” You whimper as tears begin to pull in your eyes when he presses his thumb to your clit, teasing you. “D-Don’t stop! Don’t stop, Eddie! That feels so good!” You nearly scream as he starts moving his fingers faster than before, fucking them in and out of you roughly. You are clenching around him, digging your heel into his ass as you move along to his thrusts.

He looks up at you, loving the sight of you coming undone before him, it’s the prettiest sight to him. He can’t wait to watch you fall apart beneath him when he actually fucks you. He licks around your nipple, adding more pleasure to your body.

“Eddie!” You writhe beneath him, blinking the tears away as you look down at him. Your stomach tenses up, burning as the pleasure builds up more and more, almost becoming unbearable, everything inside of you is lit on fire, absolutely every part of you. Your toes curl, your knuckles turn white from how rough you are grabbing at his curls, the sounds that fall from your mouth are almost not recognizable, sounding too pornographic but you have never felt anything like this before, especially not from just being finger fucked.

Eddie pushes himself back up, straightening his back, he slides his hand further up your chest, passing your collarbones and settling around your throat, he tests the waters at first, needing you to be okay with this – he watches the way your eyes darken at this, lips parting as you push yourself up on your elbows, you bring your hand up to his wrist, wrapping your fingers tightly around it, you press it harder against your throat, asking him to choke you.

Eddie laughs darkly, lips curling into a satisfied grin, he shakes his head at you, “of course you’re into that shit. You’re a naughty girl aren’t you?”

It takes you a moment to answer his question because the view before you is just a little too distracting. Eddie hovers over you with one hand between your thighs, knuckle deep buried inside of you while his other hand is now wrapped around your throat, rings on, veins popping out of his tattooed forearm, dark curls falling in front of his face as he looks down at you like he wants to devour you but make love to you at the same time.

God, he is beautiful.

Your eyes move down his body, the wet patch on his sweatpants, the bulge making you drool, making you want to drop to your knees for him, worship him, choke on him, suck the soul out of him. You can’t help yourself, moving your hand down his stomach, you grab his dick, wiping the smirk off his face completely as he moans loudly.

“F-Fuck, sweetheart.”

You palm him through his sweats, teasing him the way he teased you, though Eddie is less patient than you are. His hips stutter, a whimper falls off his lips so prettily and you almost tease him for it but he curls his fingers so deeply inside of you, presses his thumb against your clit so strongly that your vision blurs for a second.

“Eddie… Eddie!” You say his name twice, pressing your hand stronger against him, you hook your fingers around the band of his pants.

“D-Don’t tease me or else I’ll cum right this second,” he growls as his cheeks start burning at his words.

“Don’t do that,” you warn as you push his pants down just enough, his dick slaps against his stomach, precum leaking out and rolling down his length, his tip an angry red, thick veins so prominent. Your eyes widen and your mouth waters at the sight of him, of his size, his length.

Eddie looks down at you with burning cheeks and begging eyes, he feels the way you clench around his fingers, feels how you soak his digits.

You look at him intensely, watching him fall apart at nothing but the touch of your hand, his eyelashes flutter, a content sigh falling from his lips when you wrap your fingers around his length, “your cock is so pretty, Eds,” you purr, jerking him off slowly, you tease him a little, “I want to choke on it.”

His hips stutter, cock twitching in your hand as he whimpers at your words, “fuck… you can’t just say that to me.”

You pull your hand away from him, holding it up to him, “spit.”

His eyebrows shoot up in surprise, eyes darkening further but he complies, right away, he spits into your hand and watches the way you bring it back down to his dick, wrapping your fingers around him again, you grip him just perfectly, jerking him off in a way that he only ever dreamed off.

“You’re gonna kill me,” he moans, clenching his jaw in concentration, his eyes moving back and forth between your glistening pussy and your hand getting him off. “I-I won’t last long,” he warns you, wanting to get lost in the pleasure, but even more so, he wants to feel you wrapped around him.

With your free hand, you tug at his wrist, needing to feel his lips on yours again and without wasting a second, he slams his mouth against yours, kissing you roughly as he takes full control, parting your lips with his tongue, he moans into your mouth when you clench around his fingers again.

The room is now filled with heavy moans, no longer coming from the TV but from you and him, desperation so clear in both your voices, lips smacking against one another so needily and the alcohol, the weed in your systems only makes it all a tad bit more intense.

As much as Eddie is enjoying the feeling of your hand wrapped around him, he has to stop you or else he will cum before getting what he actually wants.

“Sweetheart,” he murmurs against you, lips twitching when you already whine in protest, “baby, I-I fuck… I need you stop or else I’ll cum too fucking soon.”

You pull away begrudgingly, wanting to pout at him but he quickly distracts you by speeding up his fingers inside of you. Letting go of your throat, he brings his now free hand down to your clit, wasting no second to play with your sensitive nub while he curls and slams his fingers in and out of you.

A gasp falls from your lips as he repeatedly brushes your sweet spot, the one that allows you to see stars. A single tear slips down your cheek, one that he instantly kisses away. You want to look at him, you want to watch your best friend but the pleasure becomes too much and you can’t help but shut your eyes tightly. Your stomach burns in a way that has you whimpering and when you try to close your legs to relieve that pleasurable pain, he grabs your knee and stops you.

“I can feel you clenching around my fingers, baby,” he murmurs hotly against your lips, “I know you want to cum, so let go for me,” he whispers, “let go.” One more swipe against your clit, one last thrust, one more kiss to your neck and you come undone for your Eddie, leaking around his fingers as your body trembles beneath his.

“Oh my god,” you whisper.

He slows down his movements, looking down at your legs to see them shaking, just from this. He lets you ride out your orgasm, giving you a moment to catch your breath. He kisses your face, your cheeks, your forehead, your jawline and your lips. And then, he pulls his fingers out of you, his mouth waters at the sight of your slick, wasting no time to bring his digits up to his lips, he dips them on his tongue, closing his eyes at your taste, he moans loudly.

You open your eyes at the sound, stunned, you stare at him in hunger and lust, watching the way he laps at his fingers that were inside of you just seconds ago. His eyes are closed and he looks content. If you hadn’t been so feral already, you definitely would have been by now.

“You’re even sweeter than I thought,” he mewls after releasing his fingers with a pop, opening his eyes to look down at you with a smirk. “I can’t wait to take my time and eat your pussy.”

You grab him by the chain around his neck, tugging at it harshly, you’re surprised it doesn’t break by the force, you pull him back down against you and kiss him, tasting yourself on his tongue.

Eddie smiles against your lips, loving the way you moan at your own taste. He feels your hands sliding down his back, tugging at his shirt, demanding him to take it off and he does so instantly, only breaking the kiss for a second so he can tear it off his skin before his lips are back on yours, his pants are next to go as you push them down further, with your help he kicks them off, not caring where they land.

He hooks his finger around your ruined panties, he begins to tug at them and you push your hips up so he can take them off, dragging them down your legs, he throws them to the ground beside his clothes before you both pull away from the kiss to take off the shirt that is still bunched up over your chest.

“You’re so perfect,” he murmurs, looking at you in awe and then, his lips return to you and he places his elbows on either side of your head, pressing his chest against yours as you wrap your legs around his waist, tugging him closer and closer until nothing separates you any longer, until he feels your heat against his aching dick and he is so close, so close to getting what he wanted, until he remembers.

“Fuck,” he curses in annoyance, clenching his jaw already as he breaks the kiss, “wait…” But you don’t listen, cupping his cheeks, you make it even harder for him when you keep kissing him, pleading for more.

Frustration bubbles up inside of him and he almost wants to cry.

“Sweetheart,” he murmurs, shakily. “Wait, wait, wait…”

Finally, you pull away, eyes filled with curiosity, “what?”

“I don’t–” he cuts himself off, rolling his eyes as he clenches his fists and closes his eyes for a moment, “I don’t have a condom,” he says through gritted teeth, feeling dejected but then he feels you pull him closer again, cupping the back of his neck, you press your lips back against his.

“It’s okay, I’m on birth control and I’m clean,” you whisper, pressing your heel against his bum, “I waited too long for this, so don’t stop… please, Eddie.”

A growl threatens to spill from his lips, the feeling of frustration is suddenly replaced by something else, not only the need he had felt for so long but something else, something much stronger, something that has him fighting his inner demons.

He opens his eyes, staring at you as though you had gone crazy.

“Do you have any idea what you do to me, sweets?”

You giggle so cutely at that, in a way that makes him want to pound you into this couch until you are nothing but a screaming mess.

“I have an idea,” you admit smugly, batting your eyelashes at him as your eyes flicker back and forth between his tattoos and his lips, hand already moving down his stomach, fingers reaching for him, you bite your lip as you look into his eyes, he is staring at you so intensely that it makes you blush. You wrap your fingers around his length again, mewling when you guide him through your wet folds, teasing both you and himself.

Eddie grips the pillow beneath your head, cursing at the feeling. You can tell that he is trying to control himself, trying to keep his composure but he is losing it quickly when he feels your heat, your wetness.

With your free hand, you hold onto his bicep, looking up at him with begging eyes, “please, fuck me, Eddie,” you whisper as you tilt your head up to kiss his lips, “show me how bad you want me, don’t hold back… please–”

With a growl, he lets your words die on your tongue, replacing your hand with his own, he guides himself to your entrance, nudging it with the leaking tip of his cock, he presses his forehead and his lips to yours as he thrusts inside of you, torturously, splitting you open around his length.

His heart could burst for feeling you so close, so intimately, his love for you burning stronger than ever, the immortal flame getting bigger and bigger, his body feels on fire, his soul feels at home and now he knows you feel the same, when you hold him close and you kiss him so passionately, tightening your legs around his waist in order to feel him closer, whimpering into him in such a needy way while you keep grabbing at him like he isn’t close enough despite being pressed against you, he knows you feel the same, in every way.

He pushes into you deeper and deeper, scrunching his eyebrows in concentration as he feels you fully, working you open with nothing between you. He feels your warmth, feels your heat around him, your wetness dripping down onto the couch beneath you as fills you up completely. He never felt anything like this before, he never thought he would but god, he is already addicted, he had always been to you but now even worse, he will never be the same again, he will come back to Hawkins a changed man.

“Fucking hell, darling,” he growls against your lips as he stills inside of you, giving you a moment to adjust to his size and himself a moment to concentrate so he doesn’t ruin this by coming too soon, though the thought of filling you up with his seed drives everything in him crazy, he wants it, craves it so bad. “You feel so… so perfect.”

You’re wailing, squirming beneath him, already looking down, wanting to see your bodies connected as sensitive whimpers escape your mouth.

“Y-You’re so big, Eddie,” you say, eyes blurred with tears, words leaving your mouth breathlessly, “hurts so good.”

Your words don’t exactly do him a favor, especially when he opens his eyes and he looks down at you, watching the way your chest rises up and down heavily, the way you look down between your legs in desperation before your big eyes look up at him, glassy. Your lips are so puffy from all the kissing, your forehead glistening with sweat, your cheeks flushed.

Your walls flutter around him, making it harder and harder for him.

Eddie grabs your chin, “you’re so fucking gorgeous, baby, so fucking sweet and good for me but you’re driving me crazy, right now.”

“Fuck me,” you whimper, pouting at him as you hold his bicep harder, “please, fuck me, Eddie. I need it, I need you so bad– ah!” You scream out when he pulls out and slams back inside of you again.

“Shh, I got you, I got you, baby,” he shushes your words, “can’t believe you are so desperate for my cock.”

Your nails dig into his skin, your free hand gets lost in his hair, tugging at his curls as you roll your hips against his, going crazy at the feeling of him inside of you.

“Please, please, please!”

Eddie groans at your pleading, at the obvious desperation, at the need that you feel for him, and only him. His left knee digs into the soft cushions on the couch and he places his right foot against the floor, watching your face intently as he starts rolling his hips, making you gasp out loudly.

“Oh my–” He pants, eyes rolling back as your name falls from his lips.

“You… I…” You stutter, unable to find the right words, to even come up with anything as you lose yourself in this feeling. Your mouth waters and so do your eyes, his chain dangles before your face as he thrusts into you, faster and faster, deeper and rougher. You can’t help but clench around him, he fills you up so perfectly, his tip brushes against that one spot so rightly.

You throw your arms around him as he cups the top of your head, holding eye contact with you as he rolls his hips harder.

“I’m so fucking obsessed with you, do you even know that?” He kisses your lips, smacking them loudly against yours.

“Mmm, I’m obsessed with you too, baby,” you whimper as you meet his thrusts, rolling your hips as well.

“I never thought I’d get to have this, to have you.”

You only hold onto him tighter in response, leaning into his neck, you brush your nose against it and latch your lips onto his neck, pecking along until you find that one spot that makes him whine, you start sucking, marking him up the way he did to you, not knowing just how feral that makes him.

To wear your marks on his skin, to be claimed as yours makes his heart burst but it awakens something in him, because suddenly, he feels the need to pound you into this couch and he does so, he snaps his hips into yours, thrusting roughly.

“Eddie!” You scream out in a choked sob, digging your nails into his skin as you cling to his body.

“You feel so fucking good,” he moans loudly, not bothering to hide just how desperate you make him feel. He cups the back of your neck and pulls you back down, wanting and needing to see your face, he wastes no second before his lips are back on yours and his hips strike roughly into you, cock slamming in and out of you, the squelching sounds of your pussy filling the room, along with your moans and the slapping sounds as he fucks you.

Neither of you want to pull away from the kiss, no matter how sloppy it gets, you don’t want to break the kiss and neither does he, not even when you grow breathless. You cling to each like you never did before, welcoming the pleasure that becomes almost too much. There is soreness in your thighs, burning in your lower back and an overwhelming sensation inside of you, an itch that only he can mend.

And Eddie, he feels as though he is losing his mind, getting to feel this, to feel you, to kiss you and swallow your moans as your dripping walls cling to his cock, twitching around him and begging to be filled. Your arms and legs are so tight around him, you beneath him like he had only seen you in his dreams and in his imagination, you’re shaking, whining and trembling and you are close, he can feel it by the way you are getting tighter and tighter after each of his thrusts.

Reaching down, he hooks his forearm around the back of your knee and he brings it up, pushing it higher until he can thrust into you from a different angle, one that makes you scream out with a high pitched moan and the neediest look he had ever seen on your face.

“Fuck… just like that, baby, scream for me,” he rasps out.

“Y-You’re so good, fuck me… Eds! Your cock feels so nice, please don’t stop, don’t ever stop!” You sputter, not knowing just how those words make him feel.

You don’t know where to look, his pretty face, how he looks as he fucks you like you only ever dreamed of, how pretty his face is when he moans your name so sexily or how his glistening cock pounds in and out of you.

And Eddie struggles just the same, though he settles on watching your beautiful face, wanting to see you fall apart more and more.

And though you don’t want this moment to end, and neither does he, you both drag it out for as long as you can, not caring about anything anymore, not caring about the mess you are making on the couch. You are both sweaty, you are leaking down onto the cushions and Eddie is sure that he ripped a hole into the pillow beneath you earlier from how roughly he held it.

A strangled whine leaves your lips and he knows you can’t hold on any longer, so he brings his hand down your stomach, pressing his fingers against your clit, causing you to jerk and whimper against him.

“You’re close, baby, I can feel it,” he whispers against your neck, not slowing down his movements in the slightest, if anything, he starts fucking you even deeper, making you scream louder now as your fingernails rip through his skin from how hard you’re grabbing him and he welcome that pleasuring burn, “cum around my cock, do it for me, sweetheart. I know you want to be my good girl.”

With another loud whine, you finally let go of him, arching your back and shutting your eyes tightly, you cum around your best friend's cock, for the first but definitely not the last time. You tighten around him so strongly that his hips stutter and his knees almost buckle, heat spreads through his skin and his stomach tightens as his own body screams for release.

He can’t wait any longer either and panic ripples through him when you hold him tighter than before, locking him in as you refuse to let go. It makes his heart flutter and it does make him want to release but–

“I need to pull out, sweetheart,” he says shakily, knowing all too well that he doesn’t actually want it and apparently, you don’t either because you start shaking your head at him, opening your needy eyes.

“No, no, don’t make a mess– cum inside of me, please!”

His hips stutter once more, his dick twitches achingly inside of you, “you can’t just fucking say that–” he whimpers, unable to finish the sentence, one more thrust and he spills inside of you, coating your walls with his seed as your name falls from his lips before he smashes his lips to yours for the hundredth time tonight, swallowing your cry.

Tears of pleasure run down your cheeks, your leg starts slipping from his waist and his thrusts slow down, though his grip doesn’t loosen on you, he continues to hold you close, the way you do as well as you grab his shoulder and his bicep, squeezing him tightly while your tongue clashes against his.

Your walls spasm and contract around his length, sending shockwaves and an unbearable amount of pleasure through his sensitive body.

Slowly, he removes his hand from between your legs, sliding it up your hot body until he is cupping your cheek again, he makes you both whimper when he pulls his softening cock out of you.

Your name rolls off his tongue when you both pull away from the kiss, he says it like it’s a blessing, like a prayer. Your eyes make contact again and you stare at each other for a moment, lovingly, adoringly, and then, you both smile and giggle and press your lips back against each other, pecking one another again and again.

“My Eddie,” you whisper as you admire the marks you left on him.

“Fuck,” he whispers when he realizes that this isn’t just a moment, that this isn’t just for now, for tonight, that you waited for it just like he has. He looks down at you, brushing away and tucking your hair behind your ear as he caresses your cheek, his heart soaring in his chest. “I can’t believe this happened.”

You giggle at him, “I’m glad it happened.”

“Yeah?” He grins lazily, eyes dropping to your chest as he leans down and presses his lips to your jaw, “I’m fucking on top of the world right now.”

You brush your fingers through his curls, giggling yet again.

“You’re a dork.”

“Yeah, but I’m your dork, right?” He asks with a hopeful glint in his eyes, one that questions more than just this. He wants to be yours, he wants it so badly.

You nod happily, eyes flashing with happiness.

“Mhmm, you’re mine, all mine.”

“Fuck,” he whispers as he feels his sensitive dick twitching at your words, heart bursting inside of him, “I’m yours, all yours.”

You tug him closer and closer, breathing against his lips as you eye him hungrily again, you feel him leaking out of you and it only makes your thighs burn again, “and I’m yours.”

“Yeah, you are,” he rasps as his fingers dip inside of you, he groans at the feeling of his cum leaking out of you, he pushes it back into you with a moan, “you’re mine, sweetheart.”

“Mmm, Eddie,” you mewl, pushing your hips up and chasing for more already.

“You want more?”

You nod, “yes… more, please!”

Not needing to be told twice, he slowly pushes his fingers and his cum back into you, making you both moan at that.

“You know what, I'm glad we did this today,” Eddie mumbles against your lips.

“Yeah?” You moan, arching your back in pleasure when he curls his fingers inside of you.

“Mhmm, that means I get to fuck you over and over and over for the whole weekend,” he smirks before he slams his lips against yours again, kissing you passionately and sensually while his fingers move and in out of you, creating a mess with his cum leaking out of you and your own wetness sticking to your thighs and his.

You both fill the room with filthy noises, needy and desperately you touch each other, grabbing and pulling at each others hair as the night goes on, continuing to mark each other up, to taste one another, to fuck like animals in heat, the movie long forgotten as his tongue laps at your pussy when he is kneeled on the ground with your legs dangling of his shoulders and your fingers pull at his hair roughly.

This night never ends, the pleasure continuing until the early morning hours, until you can no longer take it, until you both get too sensitive, until you’re both nothing but a panting, sweaty mess and even then, you still kiss and cling to one another.

The night was filled with desperation, with pent up emotions, with filthiness yet with love and adoration, and this night has changed you both forever, for good.

“So… What you’re telling me is–…” Steve begins, arms crossed over his chest, jaw clenched as he stands before you and Eddie with a stern look on his face. You are both on his couch, looking up at him like scolded children. “You need to buy me a new… bed?”

You are blushing furiously, embarrassment written all over your face. You glare at Robin who is standing in the corner, sipping on her soda with an amused look on her face.

“Uh… yeah.”

You know how badly Eddie wants to laugh, he is smug, you can see it on his face but he stays quiet, for a second at least.

“And a new arm chair?” Steve mumbles, looking between you both.

“Yeah.” Eddie snorts to which you elbow him, shushing him.

“Don’t forget the flower vase,” Robin snickers.

Steve throws his hands up, “and a fucking flower vase, thanks Robin!”

You put your finger up and straighten your back, “actually, the flower vase fell by itself–”

“Because you were fucking on top of the table!” Steve retorts to which your boyfriend chuckles in satisfaction, not being embarrassed by anything in the slightest.

You turn to look at him, he only smirks at you and shrugs, holding your thigh tighter than before.

“I’d buy a new couch too–”

“Eddie!”

Robin moves closer and eyes you both, eyeing the matching marks on your necks.

“I hope you used protection, at least.”

Steve raises his eyebrows, looking at you both expectedly, your flustered face gives you away completely as you sink deeper into the couch, wanting nothing more than to bury your face in Eddie’s neck.

“Great, now I might be a fucking uncle.”

“Godfather,” Eddie corrects him, making you giggle.

“Go to hell,” Steve shakes his head, though he can’t hide the look on his face and how delighted he is to hear that he would be considered a godfather if it were to happen. And despite the clear distaste on his face after hearing what you did at his cabin, he can’t help but feel happy for you both.

Robin looks down with a smile on her face when Eddie wraps his arm around you and kisses your cheek softly and Steve’s eyes soften as well.

He sighs and rolls his eyes as he finally takes a seat, he reaches for his beer and takes a sip.

“I’m happy my plan worked but you both will go back, replace the furniture and clean everything up before I lose my shit and I kill you before my parents kill me.”

You nod at him with wide eyes, while Eddie furrows his eyebrows, “clean up? Oh, we did clean up and besides, we didn’t waste a single drop.”

“Eddie,” you whine as you bury your face in your hands while Robin groans in disgust.

Steve only sighs but his lips twitch slightly, curling into a smirk as he nods at Eddie.

“At least I know your children aren’t running around my cabin.”

You give Eddie a warning glance but he is already smirking at you, gripping your thigh harder, slipping under your skirt.

“They’re somewhere else.”

“Oh, gross!” Robin coughs and turns away with a frown on her face.

“Eddie!” You whine and slap his chest to which he pulls you closer and kisses your cheek, chuckling in amusement.

Steve shakes his head, sighing.

“I’m never inviting you both to that summer house ever again.”

#my writing ♡#eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x fem!reader #eddie munson x you #eddie munson imagine #eddie munson imagines #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson angst #eddie munson smut #stranger things angst #stranger things smut

5K notes · View notes

kenobi-general · 2 months ago

Text

never have i ever

Summary: You're playing the game "Never have I ever" at Dustin's birthday party and it surprises you when Eddie reveals a secret of his personal life.

Warning: 18+ MDNI, masturbation, oral (m receiving)

Word count: 3.1k

You're only at this party because it's Dusin Henderson's 18th birthday. He thinks he's old enough to drink, so he makes sure all of his friends are drinking too. Except, he's only adept at drinking beer. Not like you, though. You like anything strong. You can drink beer, cocktails, tequila, anything alcoholic.

As you sip on your piña colada, one made especially by Jonathan, you watch as the younger boys play D&D at the bar. On the other side of the table, Eddie is smoking weed with his friends as they watch their friends playing. You try not to be obvious with your glances that are being directed at the metalhead, but you might be failing doing so because of the drinks you had.

Steve is trying to get your attention as he talks about his date, and Robin can't seem to listen to him because she's too busy checking Vickie out. They've been going on dates, but she's too invested and doesn't hide it. He's babbling and rambling, not hiding his excitement, and you feel bad you're not exactly listening to him.

The Hideout was rented just for Dustin's birthday, so you're allowed to listen to whatever you guys felt like. You and your friends are old enough to drink, and you're all taking care of the younger group in front of you. Will doesn't drink and Eleven isn't fond of it. Max is the one along with Mike who likes to try on cocktails and Jonathan makes sure he adds enough ounces of alcohol.

"Okay, you know what? If they're going to play a boring game, let's just play our own game!" Robin says as soon as Steve shuts his mouth

You both ask her what game it is and she seems excited about it. "Never have I ever"

Steve rolls his eyes and mumbles something and you just snort.

It's not like it's a forbidden game, but it sure can be fun.

She gathers every adult, including Eddie, who clearly couldn't be bothered by the idea. His friends decided to stay and watch the youngsters playing. As you all sit around a bigger table, Robin and Nancy spread shot glasses to each one of you, placing a good amount of tequila on each glass.

You don't protest, you like the idea of playing something like that. And it's funny how some of them, like Eddie and Steve, look like they're afraid of doing it.

You nudge the curly haired man beside you and whisper "You seem pretty worried"

He nudges you back and mocks you, shaking his head softly "Nah, just not the biggest fan of these games"

"Okay! Listen. I'll start and the round goes on to the right. Don't bullshit us and don't be soft" Robin shouts from the other side of the table, preparing herself before starting it.

They're all telling off things based on their own experiences, until Argyle decides to be the greatest menace ever. He started saying specific stuff that weren't related to him, rather to find out if people have ever done anything. The tequila shots were smaller so you all wouldn't die from alcohol poisoning.

You started to feel giddy, your cheeks were burning red and every time Eddie would bump his arm against yours, you would feel squirmy in your seat.

"Never have I ever been given a blowjob" Jonathan said and the guys took their shots. Argyle wouldn't stop laughing at this point, but mostly because he was drunk and high on weed.

It took a few seconds for you all to notice the fact that Eddie didn't take his shot and all eyes were pointed at him. He was leaning against his chair with a bandana over his head, so he wouldn't feel hot from drinking. His t-shirt was wet from the drink he missed and spilled over it. From your point of view, he looked hot as fuck.

"What? Yeah, I've never been sucked before and I'm not ashamed. I've barely hooked up with girls before" He seemed unbothered from saying the truth and it took them by surprise.

At least Steve and Jonathan were. Argyle, not so much. They've been friends for a while and they've shared experiences before. Meaning they didn't have many, but the fact no one ever wanted to give Eddie a blowjob seemed kinda off to you somehow.

"Huh, it's their loss" You murmured but loud enough for him to hear you

"What's that?" He rested his elbow over the table and leaned his head against his hand, having your full attention.

Eddie was holding a smug on his face and his lips were curved upwards. He pretended he didn't listen to you, but he knows what he heard.

"Uh– I mean" You blew through your closed mouth, trying to disguise your temptation of complimenting him. "Ah, they're all just stupid for not doing that"

"Really?" He pushes, biting his inner lower lip as he still muses towards you.

As you cross your arms in front of you, Eddie laughs at the way you react to his teasing and sits back straight on his chair. The game doesn't take too long to end, especially when Nancy says she's feeling kind of sick, and Vickie is about to throw up on the table.

You all scatter around, getting up and collecting the shot glasses. You don't feel sick, but you sure feel funny and like you're about to float from the amount of tequila you just had.

As soon as you turn on your heels to go back to the table, Eddie is standing there in front of you, holding a bottle of water. He's still wearing the bandana and it makes him look gorgeous from how the lights are hitting him. Without his bangs, you can see him more clearly. How his eyes are blown from the weed he smoked, the way his eyebrows are perfectly shaped, just like the shape of his plump lips.

You don't think he wouldn't notice, but he tilted his head to the side and gave you a sided smile. The kind of smile you give someone when you're about to mess with them, when you want to taunt them.

"Why are you looking at me that way, sunshine? Something wrong with my face?"

He follows you as you start to walk towards the table and you shake your head, hiding your thoughts as you drink your water. Eddie doesn't even let you sit without pulling a chair for you. He sits next to you, facing you. He crosses his arms and slumps back.

When he does that, your eyes literally drop a few inches to watch how he just sits there with his legs spread open, almost an invitation to what you've been thinking about.

You almost choke on the water from drinking it too fast. He takes the bottle off your hand and closes it, keeping his previous demeanor.

"Okay, now you're just acting weird. What the hell happened?" He sounds a little concerned, but the fact he's sitting like that in front of you doesn't help it.

You shrug, taking a deep breath. You cross your legs and lick your lips playfully before opening your mouth to speak. This small action sends a shock wave through his own body but it lasts a fraction of time.

You pull your chair closer to his, your legs standing in the middle of his. Eddie shifts his eyes to your legs and the way you are looking at him.

"You wouldn't wanna know what it's like to get a blowjob, Eddie?" You try not to sound like you're enticing him, or even provoking him. But the context says otherwise.

He laughs nervously, diverting his eyes from you. He looks at the ceiling and sighs. You see him taking a deep breath, looking back at you.

"What is this conversation about, really? None of the girls I've gone out with would wanna suck a freak off. They just wanted to hook up because I'm sort of famous in town. And I've had sex like two times. So really, don't bother with the subject"

He played defensive, like he was offended. You didn't intend to sound as if you're joking and making fun of him for not having much sex.

"No– Eddie, I'm not trying to make fun of you. You're such a grumpy little man! Come here" You quickly get up and pull him by his hand, following to the back of the bar.

You knew the whole place. You've been at the bar a hundred times and he talked about the back of the bar where he and his band use as backstage. They had set up a few furniture including one couch.

One you pushed him to after you closed the door and locked it. He looked at you terrified but amused at the same time, because he had no idea what was happening.

You sat beside him, resting your arm on the back of the couch. His brows were furrowed and when you noticed how pretty his lips were you couldn't hold it back.

"We're friends, right? You trust me?" You ask, your voice a little shy and your tone a little lower.

He nodded and tilted his head, again. "Yeah, sunshine. If we weren't, you know I wouldn't let you fucking kidnap me and bring me here" He jokes.

It's the way he calls you sunshine. The way he looks tenderly at his friends and how he treats everyone. It's so fucking cute. It's not even the alcohol talking and you know that.

You also know sometimes he throws glances at you, but you know he wouldn't do shit about that. He's too afraid of committing, too afraid of being heartbroken. He just doesn't know what he's actually missing.

And then you laugh like you're embarrassed, your head is hanging low because you can't seem to face him right now. But he pinches your chin carefully, looking right at you. His fingertips aren't that soft and you know it's from playing guitar. They also smell like smoke.

"What is it?" He asks again, pleading chocolate brown eyes staring into your soul. You look back at him and move your face until you're just a few inches away from him. "Oh?"

At first, he seems confused and kind of lost. But it's only a matter of seconds until he's the one taking you in and kissing you softly. He tastes like tequila and cherry from the gum he was chewing. It's intoxicating, it's a mix of feelings for you. He's still holding your chin. He uses the other one as leverage and holds your neck. You're anxious to taste him, literally.

The euphoria hits you like a train wreck when he lets you pull his hair a bit. He tries not to gasp from the touch, and he instinctively bites a small bit of your lower lip. It sends you to a frenzy and your other hand flies up to his crotch. Obviously, he's hard. Not just from the touch, but from the kiss. From how you hold his hair.

Eddie never had a girl hold his hair like that, he barely had a girl that interested in him. And he likes the feeling of being desired, it's different. And knowing you, he feels like he can trust you.

So he lets you touch him. Both your mouths never leave, only adding more fuel to his fire. You notice his behavior and try to unzip his jeans without being concerned about breaking the kiss.

He helps you out lifting his hips so you can get rid of it, trying to focus on kissing him and touching him. You love the feeling of having someone this horny for you. You feel his hardness grow through the fabric and you can feel the dampness already.

"You're so hard for me, Eds" You whisper hovering your lips over Eddie's and he grunts in response.

Your little evil laugh makes him more turned on for you, and his first instinct is to pull your hair, but not with force. He pulls you back a little, enough for him to have a look at you, the way you stare back at him with lust in your eyes.

"You're so gorgeous" He mumbles, his eyes sparkly. When you grip his hard cock tight, he hisses at the touch and closes his eyes forcefully.

He's still holding your hair and when you do that again, he grips it tighter. He's playing your game. Only he's the one getting something out of it. At least today.

You hold his underwear and pull it down, watching as his dick springs free from the fabric. Red tip, already leaking and begging for more of your attention. Eddie doesn't let go of you, only enough for you to start sliding down the couch, kneeling in front of him. You look at him before looking at his cock, it's trimmed and it looks gorgeous. It's already begging for your attention.

The alcohol in your system seems to evaporate immediately. Eddie glances down at you with concerned eyes, like he's afraid you won't do it. But you glance up and nod, reassuring him you will do it, smiling just before you start giving him the pleasure he deserves.

You lick a stripe through his shaft, tasting him for the first time. He didn't know the feeling until then, and it made him pulse like he never did before. One hand holding your hair back and the other one gripping tightly on the edge of the couch.

Your tongue savors his precum until you reach the tip and give it a small kiss. You look at him again, he's trying to hold back his whimpers. You know it's hard for him to handle the touch as it is his first time. Usually something this provocative causes a man to last only a few minutes.

But you take your time, taking his cock inside your mouth until the tip hits the back of your throat. It's not your first time, so you don't gag anymore.

You bob your head up and down a few times, sucking him and the liquid coming off of him. You use one hand to grip his balls, and the other one you leave resting over his stomach. He seems to love it.

He watches you carefully, he looks at how your tongue roams up and down his length, reaching the tip again, swallowing thickly. You feel it pulsing every now and then, precum spreading all over it until you suck it in again.

"Jesus fuck" Eddie moans. He lets out a loud, unsteady breath. His hand is gripping your hair carefully and if you didn't know any better, he's just being gentle when you know he would pull it harder. He was almost melting from the feeling of your mouth.

You take him back and forth, rolling your tongue around it. You lick his cock down and reach his balls, sucking it until your mouth is full and he struggles to keep his eyes open because he wants to watch it all.

You hold his shaft with your delicate hand and pump him, your mouth helping out with the job. You sank back down lower, taking every inch of him, looking up at him. Your lips slid perfectly around his skin and it made him even harder. He starts to buckle his hip when he glances at you, seeing lust in your eyes again.

Your eyes are blown from pleasure and Eddie wonders if you’re feeling the heat between your legs as well. He wants to know if your pussy is wet from doing all this with him and he can’t help but thrust against your mouth. He starts slowly, until you’re feeling comfortable having his entire length in the back of your throat.

Eddie watches when you let him fuck your mouth mercilessly, feeling his tip hitting your throat. He can't hold back his grunts, letting his head fall back to the couch. His eyes are now closed and he's in a bliss of pleasure.

The quiet room is filled with the sound of his cock in your mouth, Eddie moaning huskily and you whimpering from your own pleasure. No one cares you're both there, no one even knows you're there. He holds your head and hits his length in a perfect spot that makes him shiver.

He stops his thrusts because he wants you to finish for him. You grip the base of his cock and grip it tightly, letting the blood rush to the tip, and you suck him hard. You hollow your cheeks and suck him hard enough for him to feel lightheaded.

“Godfuckingdamn” Eddie pleads.

It's how it makes his heartbeat fasten quickly and his cock is almost exploding from the pleasure. You know he's going to cum because his legs start to falter and shake. His hand is gripping your hair tighter than before and he's buckling his hips upwards.

It comes with the loudest grunt he lets out. He fills in your mouth and the warm liquid washes over your throat as you swallow all of it. His dick pulses incessantly and you don't let go of him for a second.

Eddie feels kind of drained, but in a very good way. He's still on a high, but he feels relieved. His entire body is shaking, his legs are weak and his hands fall on top of the couch. You take the last bit of his cum and let go of him.

You think it's cute to see his cheeks flushed, painted in red. He's breathing heavily and you can't quite describe how hot he looks right now. His dick is still a little hardened but less than before. You get yourself up and help him get his pants done and sit back on the couch.

Eddie looks at you like you're the most beautiful thing he's seen. And it's not just because of what happened. He likes the thought of kissing you, of having you blowing him. He kissed you without any hesitation, tasting a bit of himself in your mouth.

"That was mind-blowing" He heaves, resting his forehead against yours and you laugh softly.

"You wanna go back to the party?" You ask, getting up from the couch, ready to open the door. But he pulls you back and holds your hand.

He shakes his head, showing off a little bit of shyness in his features. "I wanna take you home and kindly fuck you"

It makes you laugh at how much he can still manage to be such a gentleman when saying something dirty. But you agree to that and you both leave, driving to his apartment.

#eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x you #eddie munson imagine #eddie munson imagines #eddie munson fanfic #eddie munson smut #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson fanfiction #eddie munson x y/n #joseph quinn fanfic #stranger things fanfic #eddie munson oneshot #eddie munson x fem!reader #joseph quinn imagines

2K notes · View notes

cacoetheswriting · 1 month ago

Note

i am weak for shy and nervous eddie munson who fumbles when around his crush. imagine him pining over this girl who he’s never even talked to, (maybe they have different social circles) and he just sees her around with her friends and he is smitten and then one day they accidentally bump into each other and she’s like “you’re eddie right?” and you know he’d be so flustered.

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader word count: 2.2k

content warnings: lovesick eddie, pining, a little self-deprecation and self-doubt, mostly cheese and fluff, adult language - wildly unedited, oops.

“I hate this fucking school.”

The group exchange knowing glances as Eddie sits at the table with a grumble. His lunch tray lands with a low crash, nearly colliding with Gareth’s juicebox and therefore spilling its contents all over. A huff and quick reflexes on Jeff’s part save the group from catastrophe, more importantly, save the homework the boy had yet to finish ahead of next period.

Eddie however, doesn’t notice the mess he has almost created. Frankly, he’s not paying attention. Even when Gareth tells him to, “Watch it, dude.”. The metal-head flicks his hand to say he’s sorry for whatever it is that his friends are chastising him for, but his eyes are fixed ahead, on the sole reason he’s in such a grumpy mood.

You.

Or rather Steve the dick Harrington, who’s got his arm draped shamelessly around your shoulders, as if he wasn’t just publicly humiliating Nancy Wheeler — since up until mere twenty-four hours ago, Hawkins High thought the blue-eyed girl was the King’s girlfriend, not you.

Eddie’s miserable. When did this happen? How did this even happen?

Last night, Steve and Nancy were all over each other. Eddie knows this to be fact since he saw them together at that party he wasn’t invited to as a guest, but to work because the popular kids always need a fix and he needs to make a living if he’s ever going to leave this shithole town. Anyway, that’s when Eddie saw the “it” couple and yet, now Nancy is nowhere to be seen and you’re snuggling into Harrington.

“I hate this fucking school,” Eddie repeats, sticking his fork into today’s cafeteria lunch. “Everyone is so two-faced and fake. No one has any integrity.”

The guys don’t need to follow his line of sight because they know very well who and what the metal-head is talking about.

“Maybe if you just talked to her, then you wouldn’t be so miserable today.” Jeff notes without looking up from his homework. “Plus, I overheard Charmaine tell Julie that Harrington is continuing to hold a candle for Nancy. This thing over there, that you’re obsessing over, is just friends being friends.”

“Doesn’t look like just friends to me,” Eddie grumbles, then looks at Jeff. “And I tried talking to her. It’s just, every time I do, my mind goes blank.”

Gareth rolls his eyes. “Dude, she’s not some superbeing. She’s a girl from our school. You’ve got no problem talking to other girls?”

Eddie doesn’t say anything because how does he go about explaining to his friends that to him, you’re more than a girl from school. It’s embarrassing enough how he’s never talked to you and yet, you occupy his entire mind and soul. The guys think it’s just another crush. Eddie knows it’s not. He can’t tell them though because they’ll laugh him out of it. Eddie the freak Munson is very much pining after a girl who doesn’t know he exists. Pathetic.

So, as any respectable guy in his situation would, Eddie continues to wallow in his own self-pity.

He stares at you throughout the remainder of the lunch break, narrowly avoiding your gaze here and there by simply looking away. His downcast humour continues throughout the rest of the day. Since he doesn’t often engage in class anyway, the teachers pay him no mind. Although, their reasons are different: a quiet Eddie Munson is better than one who causes various disturbances. After the final bell ring, he hurries out of the building and blares music the entire drive home, to fizz out his thoughts.

Called into work. Here’s some cash. Go to the diner.

Wayne

Eddie sighs. The one thing he was hoping for were his uncle's words of wisdom, although it seems that will also have to wait. Eddie slides the note into the pocket of his denim jeans and he is out the door again.

The diner is about thirty minutes away from the trailer, by foot. The metal-head decided to walk it anyway, hoping the fresh air would knock some sense into him because he’s got no business feeling this emotionally shattered.

Maybe if he wasn’t such a bitch boy around you, things would be different. Unfortunately, for some reason, ever since he first laid eyes on you, Eddie’s default is shy.

Okay, maybe you and Harrington are a thing now, so what? Eddie’s got no claim on you, unspoken or otherwise. You can date whoever, even if it’s Steve the asshole. It’s also not like you and Nancy are friends. Everyone at school knows you two run in different circles, meaning no girl-code is being broken. There is also the possibility of what Jeff overheard from Charmaine and Julie being true: you and Harrington are nothing but friends. Very friendly friends. Touchy, feely. And Eddie would have noticed earlier if it were simply the case of friendship, therefore, he concludes that you are in fact dating Steve the douche Harrington and he somehow has to come to terms with it.

Eddie pushes the door open and makes a beeline for an empty booth. He orders a burger with fries and a soda from the middle-aged waitress, then whips out a notebook from his backpack while he waits. The only one he carries and it’s not for any schoolwork. The numbers scribbled hastily in the margins are easily mistaken for maths, but that’s just business. He focuses instead on the latest D&D campaign he’s working on.

For a moment, the metal-head forgets about today's events. He gets lost in the fictional world he’s creating. The made up monsters replace any harboured thoughts of you with Steve the turd, although one closely resembles Harrington's famous head of hair and he smirks, proud of himself for the immaturity. He figures if girls can write about their demons in journals, he can bring them into D&D. Bring them, then kill them.

He’s just about finished marking a big cross over the doodle of monster Steve when a figure steps in front of the light, creating a shadow over his notebook. Eddie sighs, foot tapping underneath the table in frustration. He’s about to make a rude remark, but when he looks up to meet the eyes of the perpetrator, he’s met with your wide gaze and naturally, he freezes.

“I like your drawings,” you say.

“Uhm, t-thanks,” he fumbles.

“You’re Eddie, right?”

All he can do is nod in response and you smile. Small and charming. Enough to make the brunette’s head spin and pinch his leg because he can’t believe this is happening. Surely, this must be a dream of some sort. He came home and passed out on the sofa. The only logical explanation for why you would be talking to him, complementing his stupid little doodles. The only logical explanation for why you know his fucking name.

“We’ve never officially met,” you begin and reach out your hand.

Eddie glances at it and without really thinking, he utters, “I know who you are.”

It comes out a little more mean than he intends it to, he knows because you retreat your hand as if you’ve been burned. Eddie’s heart stings. Now he knows it’s real since only he’d be stupid enough to ruin a good thing before it even began. He’s an asshole.

“Sorry,” he mumbles quickly, then straightens in his seat. “Do you wanna sit? I-I have fries.”

He chews on the inside of his cheek for how incredibly pathetic that sounded; fries. You however, don’t notice and you’re also kind enough not to point out how he’s stumbling about his words like a little schoolkid.

“I love french fries.”

And with that, you’re sliding into the booth, across from him.

Eddie watches in disbelief as you help yourself to his food, not just the potato side, as if the two of you have been friends a lifetime. Then, probably to confuse him even more, you start telling him about how your parents locked you out and how it’s nice to see a familiar face, while he’s sitting there in silence, taking it all in, wondering whether perhaps this was some cruel joke Harrington and his band of losers were playing on him.

He wants to ask. Save himself the embarrassment if this does end up being a prank and tomorrow’s gossip: Eddie the freak Munson thought he had a chance. You keep talking, only taking small pauses to take bites out of his food or a sip of his soda, and to Eddie’s surprise nothing happens. No one jumps out screaming, laughing, pointing at him. This is really happening and he is truly baffled.

“Can we get another burger meal and the same soda?” You order from the waitress when she comes around to check the tables and afterwards, turn to look at Eddie, smile ever present. “Kinda ate most of yours.”

“It’s fine,” he manages to say.

For the first time since you sat down, it’s quiet. Now you’re the one staring at him, head tilted slightly to the one side. The smile on your face transforms into something more thoughtful, as if you were trying to read his mind — which is exactly the same thing Eddie was trying to do to you.

“So,” you begin again, “What were you scribbling intently before I crashed the party?”

“Just some stuff for an afterschool thing,” Eddie answers with a shrug, voice a little shaky.

“Mysterious.”

The sparkle in your eyes screams that you want to know more, but the metal-head is hesitant to share. Even though this wasn’t part of some scheme by Hawkins’ finest, it didn’t mean there wasn’t a different underlying reason as to why you were taking interest in him and he didn’t like when people made a fool of him.

Eddie clears his throat.

“Did your parents really lock you out?” He questions.

A brow goes up, it seems you are surprised at his push back.

“Yes,” you say matter-of-factly, then add, “They do this sort of thing from time to time. They’re big hippies, so it’s not like neglect or anything. It’s weed. They don’t want me home when they’re high because they think it would make me undermine their authority.”

Eddie smirks and you tell him it’s not funny, but he can’t help the chuckle leave his throat. When you throw a fry at him across the table, smiling wide, he’s no longer feeling the nervous bubble. In fact, he’s suddenly quite relaxed.

“I’m sorry that I’m a good daughter. Next time I’ll be sure to pick a less judgemental table” you say dramatically, although the grin doesn’t leave your features.

The brunette lifts his hands in front of his chest in a defence motion.

“No judgement here. My social status requires me to second guess reasons people have for talking to me. I had to make sure your boyfriend wasn’t going to jump me the second we stepped outside.”

“Boyfriend?” You seem genuinely taken aback by the assumption.

“Harrington,” he clarifies, although he’s not sure why he should be.

Until you laugh. It’s soft and tender, but it’s a laugh nonetheless.

“Steve’s not my boyfriend,” you state in between giggles, “He’s madly in love with Wheeler. God, does the whole school think we’re dating? He’s gonna hate that. Poor Nancy.”

Eddie blinks. Seems Julie’s information was correct, but it still doesn’t explain the closeness and the banter the entire cafeteria was witness to. He feels weird for letting this bother him so much and even though he usually has difficulties keeping his big mouth shut, he doesn’t want you thinking he’s some sort of pervert, so he doesn't say anything, simply bops his head.

Although, his silence doesn’t seem to deter you.

“I noticed you staring,” you admit, half a decibel lower.

A fresh burger and fries land on the table, followed by a large Coca-Cola. The waitress mutters something along the lines of enjoy, then walks away to tend to another table.

Eddie doesn’t know what to do next: admit or deny. He’d rather go back to fifteen minutes ago when you were eating his food and he wasn’t talking. Therefore, he slides the burger closer to himself and in one swift motion, lifts it to his lips, taking a bite too big for his mouth. He doesn’t care what he looks like at the moment, he just needs to keep himself quiet before saying something else he’s going to regret.

Across the table, you’re all smiley again.

“Do you think, when you’re done eating, you could walk me home?” You ask, offering him a napkin.

As he nods, he reaches for the paper cloth and his fingers brush yours delicately. There’s a zap of electricity, but if you feel it, you don’t react. Eddie’s continuing with the shyness, so he looks down at the burger in his hand and pretends nothing happened to him either.

It’s not until you lean over the table, index finger stretched and inching forward to touch his face, wiping leftover ketchup from the corner of his mouth, that the metal-head thinks maybe, just maybe, you feel some type of way about him too because that’s not what a person does for someone they only officially met minutes before.

Afterwards, you say, “I’ll tell you all about how I’ve been watching you too.”, and Eddie nearly chokes on his food.

thank you for reading & please support your writers by reblogging <3

#eddie munson #eddie munson fanfic #eddie munson fic #eddie munson fanfiction #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson blurb #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson x fem!reader #eddie munson x you #eddie munson x y/n

2K notes · View notes

eddiesxangel · 27 days ago

Text

Amorem | E.M

Cw: you’re tired of being alone, so you cast a spell to find love. 7.3k words, witch!f!reader x Eddie, magic, fluff, mild angst, smut, unprotected sex, creampie.

“I just feel so lonely.” You sigh.

Robin, Nancy, Max, and Joyce, all collectively nod their heads as you’re all gathered at the Coven house. They can’t help but feel a small amount of pity, they have all found their partners. You’re the last witch standing.

“What about the amorem enchantment?” Joyce, the coven mother suggested.

She is a wise witch, the townspeople call her eccentric, however she is very knowledgeable when it comes to the craft.

“That seemed a bit desperate” you sigh.

“You’re a beautiful witch in your prime, it is time to find your match before it is too late.” Joyce points out.

It is very unfortunate when a witch loses their match due to natural selection because there is a very small window to do something about it.

The supernatural forces are lenient to keep your human longer than their body allows if you claim them in time. It only works if the match is in their mid-twenties. No one knows why, but it is when you need to act. You’re already in your twenty-fifth year, you can’t push it any longer.

With a sigh of defeat you begrudgingly agree that it was what has to be done.

“Ego invocabo Freyja ad auxilium me invenire amorem” your chant starts softly. Alone at your altar, deep in the meadow with the wildflowers and dew. Your altar is set up against a weeping willow with all you have gathered for your enchantment.

Amorem enchantments, or love enchantments, are a powerful thing. The magic cannot make someone fall in love with you; that’s not how it works. The magic is to draw the source of love towards you, to help guide the individuals together.

You think of your ideal partner- charismatic, funny, loyal, trustworthy, doting, physical, handsome, artistically inclined, and imaginative. All of those things race on your mind as you chant.

You can feel your magic building. The warmth builds in the depth of your chest and spreads through your arms to your fingertips as you continue the chant.

“Ego invocabo Freyja ad auxilium me invenire amorem. Dea amoris, adiuva me invenire unum, dea amoris, invocabo Freyja ad auxilium me invenire amorem. Ego invocabo Freyja ad auxilium me invenire amorem”

The moon is at its highest, the wind is whistling. “Ego invocabo Freyja ad auxilium me invenire amorem. Adiuva me invenire unum, dea amoris, adiuva me invenire unum dea amoris, adiuva me invenire unum ego. One last final chant and it was complete.

You feel a soft brush against your hand. Looking down, you smile at the little ball of fluff—Clover, your familiar. She is a calico rabbit you’ve had since your magic presented itself at eight years of age.

You glamour your altar so no one would disrupt it- not that anyone comes out here, but you can never be too careful keeping the witches' secret….

A few miles away, tucked up in bed was a man, unbeknownst to him, whose life was about to change.

Eddie isn’t too sure why he is here. He was in his apartment strumming, trying to find the right chords, when he had a sudden urge to go out. Where? He didn’t know, but if he didn’t, his gut told him he would miss out on something… something big.

Now he’s found himself in this kitschy store next to Melvald’s. He’s never noticed or paid much attention to it, but he found himself pulled up in front of it and being drawn in.

The wind chimes let you know that a potential customer has entered your little shop whilst you are in the back sorting stock, so you poke your head out to see who’s arrived

“Let me know if you need anything” you politely say before seeing who was there.

“Uh… thanks” You see the man scratch his head looking clueless until his eyes meet yours.

“Oh. Hi,” you step out when you realize who is in your presence.

Eddie Munson, of all people.

“Hey,” he awkwardly waves.

You haven’t seen him since you graduated high school, nearly seven years ago. You had heard he was held back a few times, but you hadn’t given him a second thought.

“Let me know if you’re looking for something specific, I can help you out,” you smile and try and act busy.

When he turns his back you can’t help but observe him as he searches the shelves.

“What kind of place is this?” He looks over his shoulder.

“Well we are called Mystic Apothecary, what do you think?” You raise a brow biting back a snarky giggle, the touches of sarcasm rolling off your tongue.

“Ah,” he nods and continues browsing.

You curse yourself for being snarky. This is a potential customer, you need to be more approachable.

“So that makes you? What? A Sorceress?” He smirks and you can’t help but blush.

“You could say that.”

Eddie spends about ten minutes browsing and picking up little trinkets and other items before bringing them to your counter.

“Looks like someone wants to get into spell work,” you smile. He has a pentagram pendant, a tapestry, some empty spell jars, so pre filled spell jars, a black obsidian tower, and a cauldron.

“Uh-I needed some props”

“Props, huh?” Your pointed aubergine nails clack on the register keys to input the prices.

“I play this game, it’s silly.” He shrugs.

Eddie wasn’t sure why he was being so bashful. He’s always been so proud to be himself, so why is he nervous in front of you?

He semi-remembers you from school. You were more subdued and kept to yourself or your girl group. Everyone called you guys the Hawkins Coven, not that you were actually witches, but now he is rethinking that…

It also doesn’t escape him that you’re really pretty—like otherworldly pretty. He was really digging your style. Your peasant skirt and half corset are really doing it for him; very ren fair of you.

“So, is this like your uniform, or do you always dress like this?” Where did that come from? Eddie curses himself, but you just giggle.

“Why? You want one for yourself?” You smirk.

“What? You don’t think I could pull it off?”

“You would look lovely”

“Thank you, my lady” he curtseyed.

This made you giggle some more. This interaction was cute flirty and fun. You have never spoken to him this much, who knew he was so charming?

“Thanks for shopping.” You pass him his goodies in a paper bag.

“I guess I’ll see you around?”

“Yeah,” you smile.

You release a breath you didn’t know you were holding once the chimes for the door let you know Eddie was out of the store.

What the Hecate was that?

Clover hops over onto the counter giving you a knowing look.

“No… you don’t think?”

She twitches her nose.

“You’re crazy”

She stomps her little back foot and you roll your eyes.

“Let’s see.”

Days passed without any interaction with Eddie, until today. While at the food court with the coven, Max caught sight of Lucas, her boyfriend, sitting with his friends. As you approached their table, you unfortunately stumbled after stepping on your bootlace. With a small squeal, you found yourself tripping and falling onto someone's lap.

"Oh my god, I'm so sorry!" you exclaimed.

Looking up, you noticed a smirk on his face as he replied,

"Not every day I have a pretty girl falling into my lap." Your cheeks flushed with heat as you realized it was Eddie Munson.

Quickly regaining your composure, you got up, apologized once more, and walked away.

“Pretty, huh? Anything come of the Amorem Enchantment?” Max asks as the group of you walk away.

“I’m, not sure. Clover thinks she has it all figured out on who it is but I’m skeptical”

“Okay” you see Max give the others a knowing look but you bite your tongue. You don’t want to jump to conclusions.

The next day, you and Robin are out running errands, preparing for the upcoming full moon in a few days. Your coven always gathers during the highest point of the moon to draw magic from the earth, strengthening your bond and powers. It's like recharging a battery; it's not necessary, as magic never fades, but it can lie dormant if not utilized correctly.

"Hey, isn't that Munson?" Robin acknowledges, catching your attention. Surprised to see him again so soon, after seven years of not crossing paths, now encountering him for the third time in 2 weeks. "I suppose it is," you respond.

"I hardly see him," Robin remarks, her tone implying something you don't appreciate.

"And?" you question, raising an eyebrow.

"And nothing," she replies in a defensive tone.

"Has Brutus been talking to Clover?" you ask, disliking the familiars' gossiping habits.

"I'm not a snitch," Robin retorts, prompting you to roll your eyes.

Her owl never seems to know when to stay quiet.

"Are you stalking me, Sorceress?" Eddie startles you as he approaches from behind. "Going to fall for me again?" he teases, making you clear your throat.

Eddie seems unsure why he left the shop. That feeling of being drawn to a particular place during his lunch break, was gnawing that the back of his head, which led him straight to you.

"Damn, Munson, creeping up on all the ladies?" Robin scolds, to which Eddie replies,

"Nah, just Sorceress here," tilting his head as you feel a blush rising on your cheeks.

“Sorceress, huh?” Robin raises her brows at you.

“He came to the Apothecary.” You defend.

“Uh-huh,” she nods and smiles. Only confirming Clover and Brutus’ accusations.

“Yep, well we better get going. Joyce is waiting. Good to see you.” You grab Robin and take off before Eddie can ask you what he’s been wanting to do since yesterday.

The Halloween Fall festival is usually your favourite event of the year. However this year you’ve been working more than enjoying the festivities. You’ve been in the tent most of the day, doing tarot readings and “fortune telling.” You’re exhausted and about to close up when a deep voice catches your attention.

“Guys I’m not doing it, it’s dumb.”

“Too bad you lost the bet now go in there!” A younger-sounding guy demands.

“It’s all hocus poc- woah” The man is pushed into view and you can’t believe your luck when it’s Eddie.

“All a bunch of Hocus Pocus, huh?”

Of course, he would be a non-believer.

“Flip that sign to say Closed for me would ya?” You ask whilst shuffling the deck for hopefully the last time today.

“You trying to get me alone or something,” Eddie suggests but you ignore it.

“Sit.”

“Yes ma’am” Eddie smirks, pulling out the chair.

With a big sigh, you shuffle the deck with your eyes closed.

“What is it you want to know?”

“Uh…”

“A general reading it is. Fifteen dollars.” You motion to the glass jar and he scrambles to put the cash in.

You feel that the cards are aligned so you go ahead a pull. The six cards are placed face down between you and Eddie.

“Ready?” You smirk.

“I guess.” He shrugs.

You flip the first card.

“Chariot in Reverse. You feel like there is a lack of direction in your life. Like you’re on the right path but maybe a little lost. Like you took the wrong turn down the road.”

You flip the second card.

“Death.”

Eddie looks up at you. He looks scared, but you giggle.

“It’s not literal, it means new beginnings, change, metamorphosis. Like you’re finally finding your path.” You look up at him through your lashes and he lets out the breath he was holding in.

“The lovers” you continue with a gulp and flip the next card, The Eight of Stars.

“There is hope for a new relationship forming.” You continue to flip the fifth card and of course, it’s The Empress.

“More growth and beauty to enter into this new relationship. “

“How do you know it’s new?” Eddie interrupts.

This catches you off guard. It’s not like you can come out a say ‘I cast a love enchantment and you’re the only one who is consistently popping up in my life.’

“I’m a fortune teller. Duh”

This makes Eddie giggle and relax a bit more, so you continue to the final card.

“The Devil.” You sigh, and Eddie’s eyes blow wide again with wonder.

“It’s because I’m the town Satanist, isn’t it?” He accuses.

Once again you ignore him and continue.

“This relationship will be addictive, lustrous, seductive. You won’t be able to keep your hands off one another. You’re both going to fall and fall hard” Your eyes are locked in on one another. You want to look away but you can’t, you think he feels it too, the pull…

When did you start leaning into one another? Your faces are so close, just a centimetre more and- you pull back immediately as the sound of the timer makes you both jump.

“Well, times up thanks for coming” You stand and rush him out.

“What? That’s it?”

“Yep. Have fun at the festival!” You close the curtain in front of him before he can say another word.

Eddie can’t believe what has just happened. He stood there awestruck but also very confused.

“Dude, what happened?” Eddie’s friend Jeff shakes him.

“Uh,” he scratches the back of his head “I have no fucking idea.” Eddie looked back over his shoulder at the tent but there was no movement at all.

The situation with Eddie was consuming your day-to-day. Weeks have passed since the festival, and all you thought about was him. You finally are coming to terms that the enchantment is what is leading the two of you together, why deny it?

Eddie and you haven’t bumped into one another since the Halloween Festival and it’s been eating at you. After the tarot reading you realized you shouldn’t have pushed him away like that. What if you had scared him off? The magic can only do so much.

Instead of moping around your house after work, hoping you bump into him. You decided to go to the grocery store strolling for some spices, your arsenal had been dwindling.

Drifting off in your own little world, you hum with your headphones on as you try and reach for the cinnamon, of course, at the very back on the top shelf, you try and get it. You reach and reach on your highest tip toes looking like a fool, unable to use a summoning spell in public you curse whoever built these deep shelves. Just as you were about to look around to see if the coast was clear enough to use a little unharmful magic, you see a bare arm decorated with bats come from behind you grabbing the cinnamon sticks.

“Hey do you mind-“ but you stop mid-sentence when they drop their hand down signalling for you to take it.

“Thanks” You turn to see your knight in shining armour. Eddie.

“No big deal” he smiles. It’s a good smile. You observe him, losing focus you let down your guard.

Eddie’s eyes widen with shock and you instantly put your guard back up. Your eyes must have given it away…

“You okay?” He asks placing a gentle hand on your shoulder.

“Yeah,” you laugh it off, “why wouldn’t I be?”

“Your eyes… they uh… they looked pink”

Pink?! Pink of all things! You mentally scold yourself.

“Oh uh. My contacts make your eyes irritated sometimes.” You play it cool… but Eddie and you both knew your irises were what changed colour, not the whites.

“Uh-Hu” he nods, totally trying to not be freaked out, but also a little turned on?

“Um,” you stand in awkward silence for half a minute. “Thank you for the help” You motion to the cinnamon and turn on your heel.

“Wait!” He grazes your elbow now holding on too tight.

“Can we, uh- I um.” He curses under his breath, “Would you like to go out with me?” He almost shouts and you. “Sorry. That was. You don’t have to…I just thought-“

“Eddie!” you cut him off.

He pauses realizing he never gave you a second to answer.

“I would love to.” You smile. Trying extra hard to stay focused because you know your eyes are a deep magenta under the glamour you hold.

“Great! Okay,” he claps his hands together. “I‘ll call you!” He gestures his hand to make a phone by his ear and starts to walk away.

“Wait! You don’t have my number!” You giggle.

“Oh right,” he mentally scolds himself shaking his head shyly.

After you gave Eddie your number, you cast a little memory spell just in case he misplaces the paper, (only for insurance purposes) did you make your way to Robin’s place.

“Pink!” Robin screams.

“Keep your voice down!”

Robin totally knew from the beginning that Eddie was the one you summoned. She was excited for you! She knows what love can bring to a person’s life. She and Nancy are lucky to experience it together, and she just wants you to be as happy as they are.

“You got it B-A-D” she spells out.

“I do not! I don’t even know him!”

“Pinnnnnnk” she leans in.

“Ugh.” You throw your hands up in defeat and you feel Clover snuggle herself into your lap.

“Yeah, yeah, you were right.” You pet Clover's back.

“So now what?”

“He asked me out” You can’t help but smile,

“Oh!” Robin points at you again. “Pink!” She points at you. “I’m talking P-I-N-K!”

You never use your glamour around the coven because why would you? Your emotions could be read from a mile away.

“What are you guys going to do?”

“I’m not sure, guess we wait to see where the magic takes us”

Nervously, you mix a soothing tonic to ease your racing heart. Deep down, you know that the fates have intertwined your paths for a reason... He feels like the one, yet the mystery surrounding him is overwhelming. This uncertainty fuels your anxiety.

This is the final first date you’ll ever experience, the last time you’ll open your heart to someone new. And for the first time, it feels as if everything is aligning perfectly. But lurking in the back of your mind is the daunting truth that you’ll eventually need to reveal your not-so-little secret.

What if he’s frightened by who you really are? What if he can’t accept it?

The thought of erasing his memories and losing the love of your life is almost too much to bear.

Getting ahead of yourself, lost in thought your attention is checked back into reality when your doorbell rings. With a beep breath, you answer the door. Stood there on your wooden porch was Eddie, looking so handsome. His hair was freshly washed, his shirt freshly ironed and tucked into his pants. He held a bouquet of small purple daisies and a nervous smile.

“Woah,” he spoke as you opened the door. “You look incredible.”

“Thank you, and so do you” You feel your cheeks fill with heat, and you pay extra attention to the glamour for your eyes.

“Shall we?”

“Let’s” You hook your arm in his and he leads the way.

“So where are you taking me?” You ask as you strap yourself in.

“I wasn’t sure what you liked, other than witchy stuff” he blushed, “so I thought it was safe to go to the Christmas market.”

That you were not expecting, and unfortunately for Eddie, he could read it in your face

“Oh, god, you hate it. I swore all girls love Christmas-“

“No Eddie it’s sweet, it’s just I don’t celebrate Christmas. Well I do, but it’s not what you would think. We, my friends and I, celebrate Yule. It’s Pagan.”

“Pagan,” He hums to himself, “that’s badass.”

This makes you giggle, and Eddie sighs with relief that you’re not annoyed at him.

“There are a lot of Pagan holidays that the Christians stole from us and made their own, but I don’t want to bore you with the details.” You wave your hand dismissively.

“No, I’d love to learn.” He looks at you earnestly.

“You sure? I kind of ruined your plans, I still don’t mind going! I do love a good gingerbread cookie and hot chocolate.” You smile.

“You sure?”

“I am!”

“I’m honoured, Sorceress” he smiles and puts his truck into drive.

You had an expectedly wonderful time at the Christmas festival, all thanks to Eddie. He made sure you were snug and warm, wrapping you up so the chill wouldn’t bite. As soon as you stepped through the gates, he treated you to hot chocolate and a gingerbread man.

The two of you shared endless laughter while attempting to ice skate, your conversations flowing effortlessly. Hours slipped by, and before you knew it, your toes were numb, signalling it was time to head home.

Parting ways felt bittersweet; you longed to keep the conversation going all night, but deep down, you knew that would be too much for a first date. The bond you shared was unlike anything you had ever experienced, and it was clear Eddie felt it, too. You could almost see the enchanting connection that drew you together, like shimmering golden dust swirling in the air, creating an invisible thread that linked your hearts.

As Eddie bid you goodnight, he bravely leaned in for a gentle kiss. It was like time stopped, all the puzzle pieces had failed into place. Even it if it was chaste, it was sweet and tender, and you could sense his nervousness, but you let him take his time, savouring the moment. A broad smile spread across your face, silently assuring him that you felt the same spark he did.

“I’ll call you.” he winks as he walks down the dirt driveway.

You pray to Hecate he does.

You’ve lost count of the amount of dates you and Eddie have been on. It’s been almost three months and you couldn’t be happier, but the anxiety of telling him about who you are has been clawing at the back of your mind and it needs to be soon. Joyce had warned you that if you don’t take action within the next few weeks then the window of opportunity will be sealed forever.

It seemed too soon like you were rushing into it. You hadn’t even said I love you, and yet you were expecting him to agree to a life of immortality with you?

Tonight, you had built up the courage to tell him about yourself. You invited Eddie over to your place. He has been here many times, but you glamoured most of the house to look somewhat normal. You hid your runes and sigils that were carved into your door frames, your potions room was made to look like a dining room, and your altar was locked away in the basement.

But tonight all of that would be revealed, hopefully, it would be a small amount of magic that would t make him go running for the hills.

As you looked around one last time, you heard Eddie approach the door.

With a deep breath, you feel Clover rub against your leg for reassurance.

“Thanks, babe.” You pick her up and open the door to see Eddie with his hand in a fist, like he was about to knock.

“How do you always do that” he smiles pulling you in for a kiss. You’re not sure how but he always makes your head spin with even the simplest of kisses.

“Call it intuition…”

You guide him into the kitchen and offer him a drink. He asked for a beer, and as you pour it into a glass, you may or may not have slipped a drop of that relaxing tonic you conjured up into it, just for insurance purposes.

“Mmm thank you, babe” Eddie smiles and you giggle at the a beer foam moustache on his face.

“What? Do I have something on my face?” You lean in a kiss it away.

“There, all better.” You lean back up to fix yourself a drink, a strong one.

You’re unusually quiet as the night goes on, and Eddie can sense something is up.

“You okay sweetheart?” He pushes your hair behind your shoulder as you both are curled up on the couch.

“Yea… it’s just. I have to tell you something, and I’m not sure how you’re going to take it.” You twiddle with your almost empty glass in hand.

“You can tell me anything, you know that? Eddie’s reassurance wasn’t helping, but it was nice that he truly thought that.

You take a big, deep breath in, trying to think back to how you rehearsed your lines in your head, and you begin.

“I want you to know that I care about you a lot.” You don’t miss Eddie’s eyes light up as you continue, “and I know what I am about to share is not what you’re going to expect, but you have to believe me that it changes nothing.” You look him deep in the eyes.

“You’re freaking me out, babe.” He laughs nervously, so you take both his hands in yours.

“It’s nothing bad, I promise.”

He chuckles uncomfortably once again.

“I’m not… like… other women.”

“No, you are not.” He wiggles his brows trying to lighten the mood.”

“Eddieeee” you draw out his name, “I’m serious.”

“Sorry, I‘ll be a good boy… for now.” You can’t help but roll your eyes.

Eddie laughs at your dramatics, but when your eyes roll back, making eye contact with him, he notices they’re not the same colour. They’re deep orange, almost auburn.

“Sweetheart, what’s going on” he tries to pull his hands away but you hold them tight.

“I told you, baby, I’m not like other women, I’m… different.” You thought letting the glamour of your eyes would help soften the blow but now you’re not so sure.

“Your eyes! They.. they’re orange!”

Eddie can’t look away, his face contorted with confusion.

“It’s because I’m anxious.”

“What does that mean?” He can’t look away. “Please, I want to understand.”

It wasn’t like he was scared more confused than anything.

“I’m a Witch, Eddie.” And with that you let the house revert to how it is supposed to be.

A guest of wind blew through the house and with it was unveiled the old wood, deep rich jewel tones painted on the walls, tapestries, the portraits of old coven members long gone, the broom sweeping by itself, the clean dishes being levitated to their correct spots.

Eddie was frozen, his jaw was moving up and down but no words were coming out. He looked around the changed room frantically but also did not want to look away from you. It’s not that he thought you would hurt him, no. He felt things for you that he’s never felt for one singular person… but now he isn’t so sure.

“This is insane” Eddie stood and your heart broke a little as you saw him start walking. Almost running to the door.

“Eddie, please! Let me explain! Don’t be scared!”

“Don’t be scared?! There is a broom moving by itself” he shouts.

“Please” you beg but it was of no use.

“Just, give me a second” he spoke before slamming the door behind him he leaves you alone in your big empty house.

Your eyes well up as you feel clover brush your ankles. Nudging you towards the door.

She was telling you to go after him, but how could you? You terrified him, your worst fears coming to reality.

“Clove, I can’t”

Yes, you can. She spoke to you telepathically.

As your familiar nudged you with her fluffy little head you stepped closer and closer toward the door.

Through the stained glass you could see a figure pacing up and down the dirt driveway.

“He didn’t leave” you whispered out loud.

See, you look down and Clover is eying you.

You decided to put the glamour back up, in case your eyes still freaked him out.

“Eddie” you call out tentatively.

“Babe, just… I need a minute” his breathing was heavy, his face contorted with confusion and he was mumbling to himself.

To think you’re the crazy one in this situation…

On the bright side, he still called you babe, and not by your name.

“Okay,” you stand awkwardly on the porch and wait for him to calm down.

After what felt like hours Eddie built up the courage to glance at you. His heart fluttered at the sight of you. Not because he was scared or nervous but because he knew you were it for him. Even after he digested the bomb you just dropped on him, he knew he wanted to be with you.

“You are one freaky girl” he pointed as he walked towards the porch steps.

“I thought you liked freaky” You can’t help but flirt. It came so naturally to him.

“You have no idea” he pulled you in for a hug. A suffocating, bone-crushing hug. One that told you he wasn’t going anywhere.

“Ok let’s talk,” he pulled away and you led him back in the house.

You started from the beginning, explaining the coven, how your parents were also magical, but had been off gallivanting through the Betwixed realm for years now.

“So, are you like 100 years old?” He smirks, and you smack his bicep.

“No, I’m exactly how old I told you I am”

“Sorry,” he laughed.

You explain how the magic works, and he asks you if you’ve ever used any on him.

“The only thing I have used in you is a tonic to calm you but it obviously didn’t work. Guess I needed more for you,” you half laugh to yourself.

“That’s it? Really?”

“Technically, yes.” you pause. and he waits silently for you to explain. “I performed an enchantment to find you.” You twiddle the hem of your skirt nervously.

“Oh?”

“It wasn’t you, specifically, more like a nudge to point us both in the right direction.”

“So that’s why I had that feeling to go somewhere and I hadn’t known why? That’s why I walked into your shop!” He snapped his fingers as he put the pieces together.

“Yeah,” you smile.

“So you desperately wanted me?” He moved closer, inviting your space.

“Desperate?” You gasp.

“Yes, little Witch” he placed a gentle finger on your chin, nudging you to look at him.

“We would have found one another eventually, it was written in the starts. Isn’t that what your cards told us?”

“But we are running out of time” you confess.

“What?” Eddie pulled back.

“There is this… rule, I guess you could call it? If a witch finds a mortal match, then they only have a small window to perform a ritual to make their loved one immortal, like them.”

“Immortal?”

“Yes, Eddie.” You sigh, “I can live forever if I want. We have life-extending magic, I don’t age the same. Our aging slows down as of the twentieth year of a witch’s life. I will look like this for the next sixty-five years probably.”

“Woah” Eddie whispers.

“And the thought of us going through life together with you growing old and dying.” You choke back tears.

“Hey, hey” Eddie soothed, and you took a deep breath.

“But there is something we can do.” You sniffle.

“I know it’s so soon, and a bit crazy. But I can promise you forever with me if that’s what you choose”

Eddie’s eyes widen at the offering, “you don’t have to give me an answer now, but I will need to know soon, maybe a month or so.”

“Then what?”

“Then I perform the ritual, or I wipe your memory clean of any of this” You can’t help your voice from cracking.

“Oh,” Eddie looks down in disappointment.

“Yeah….” A single purple tear falls down your cheek.

You look up at Eddie and he sees your eyes are a deep blue, so blue Eddie knows what that feeling means. Sadness, despair, suffering.

“So I live forever with you, or we break up?”

“Yeah,” you sombrely nod your head.

“What if I choose to live forever then, let’s say in a hundred years we decide to break up… then what?”

“That won’t happen, it doesn’t work like that.”

“How do you know?”

“The fates decided Eddie. When I cast the Amorem enchantment it draws the best two people suited for one another. Think of it like a soul mate match. We will never find another one suited for us.”

“What if I just want to live a normal life with you and not be immortal?”

“Then I’m going to look like this and you’ll be a wrinkled old prune… and eventually I would watch you die and know that I’ll never have another love like ours.”

“That dosen’t seem any better.” He sighs

“No, it’s much worse actually” You play with Eddie’s fingers as he contemplates his future.

“I think I’m going to need something a bit stronger than this beer” he laughs half heartedly.

“I have just the thing”

After you whipped up a mood-boosting elixir, your night with Eddie became much easier to get through. The damper had been lifted as you and Eddie got drunk off the potion, boosting your serotonin levels.

Eddie had never been so carefree and you were begging to feel much more positive about your future with Eddie. Maybe it was false hope in the fates, but you also trusted your magic.

“Can I ask you something?” Eddie and you were in your bed, tucked in after a long night of just wanting to be close to each other.

“Sure” Eddie scoops you into his chest.

“Are mermaids real? Because I would love to— ouch!”

“Don’t even think about finishing that sentence” you had pinched his nipple. Were you jealous? Maybe a little, but mermaids were vile creatures, nothing like Disney cracked them up to be.

“Are they real?” Eddie flinched.

“Unfortunately”

“Cool!”

“What about Vampires?”

“Yep.”

“Werewolves?”

“Yep.”

“Unicorns?”

“Come on Eddie don’t be ridiculous” you snort.

“What? So witches, vampires, mermaids and werewolves are all real but the universe draws the line at unicorns?!”

You burst out into a fit of giggles and before Eddie can even stop to think about what he is staying the words come tumbling out.

“God, I love you.”

The room falls quiet, no longer are you laughing.

“I uh- I mean-“

“I love you, too” You lean down to kiss him.

That nearly invisible force connecting you was now clear as day, to you at least. The magical pull that binds the two of you is now completed, and will never be broken.

A faint glow filled the room as Eddie and your lips connected, a warmth was felt throughout your whole body, you were sure Eddie felt it too. The magical thread that connected you, whether Eddie accepted the fates or not�� even if you wiped his memory of you, you both would still be able to feel it. No matter how long or how far apart you were.

“Really? You love me?” Eddie asks.

“I just asked you to spend forever with me, and you’re questioning if I love you?”

“I just wanted to hear you say it again.” His lips brushed yours ever so slightly.

“I love you, Eddie Munson”

“I love you, little Witch.”

You let down your guard, the magic swirled in flecks of silver and gold light around the two of you as you lay on top of Eddie’s chest. His eyes widen at the sight above him. You were the most beautiful thing he had ever encountered.

“Woah” he gasped, awestruck at the floating lights. “I think I could get used to this magic thing”

You let out a breath you weren’t aware you were holding. Like a weight was lifted once you heard Eddie’s acceptance. Finally, you felt hopeful about your future.

It’s been a week and a half since your confession to Eddie and things are going surprisingly well. His fascination is ever-growing as he keeps coming up with questions to ask you. The nature of your reality was sinking in, he was enamoured with the thought of you being supernatural. He wanted to learn, and you were happy to teach you were happy he accepted you for who you are and not pushing you away from fear.

You hadn’t brought up the offer since that night, you were waiting for him to let you know his decision, but you were hopeful because of his fascination.

Today was a lazy day, you both have the rare day off at the same time, so Eddie was over and you were cuddling on the couch when he spoke up.

“I want to do it.”

“Do what, babe?”

“Forever with you.”

“Really?” a broad smile spreads across your face. nothing could keep you from your eyes turning yellow.

Eddie still wasn’t quite used to all your magical quirks. However, he loved that your true mood could be read just by looking into your eyes. He loved learning what each colour meant, especially when they were red.

“Really.” Eddie gave you a chaste kiss before pulling away to ask how the whole spell thing worked.

“I think you’re going to like it.” You smirk knowingly.

Sometime later, you were finally finished downstairs in your altar room. The circle of protection chalked on the floor. The muddled herbs, bark and flowers boiled down into a paste, and your grimour propped open onto the spell you needed.

The room was only lit by candlelight, twenty or so, spread across the room.

You reach for Eddie’s hand and guide him down the stairs.

“You must be sure this is one hundred percent what you want. It will not work if you are not willing to give up your mortality.”

“I’ve never been so sure about anyone.”

“Okay, let us begin” You smirk, knowing Eddie has no idea what he is getting himself into.

“Strip, please”

“Oh,” he raises a brow. Then he sees it. Your red eyes. “Ohhh” He quickly discards his clothing.

You watch as his cock is already stiffening.

“Now be a good boy and step into the circle and lay down,” you ask while also discarding your garments.

Eddie quickly obeys your orders.

“Would you like me to explain the steps before or do you want it to be a surprise?”

“Will it hurt?”

“No”

“Surprise me.” Eddie didn’t think his cock could be any harder. The anticipation was foreplay enough.

You begin the ritual with a deep breath, stepping into the circle with your crystal bowl you straddle Eddie. You scoop the paste you created and create sigils over eddies chest with them while chanting in a language Eddie didn’t recognize.

“Fata, cape hoc humanum meum scrinium amoris. Immortalis est sicut ego. Meus amor, mea lux. Vitam aeternam tribuo ei. Da ei eterinty.”

Your hips start to gride on Eddie’s as you get lost in the chant. Your magic starts to take over your body as you get lost in all of it. The feeling, the love, the magic. Your red eyes were now glowing pure white. Eddie gazed up at you in awe as you continued chanting. He was not sure if you were still here with him or if something had taken over your body.

“Fuck.” Eddie slips and your hand covers his mouth before your pussy slips his cock inside.

Possessed by the magic you were channelling, your body performs the spell. The faster you chanted, the faster you fucked Eddie.

Sex with you had been amazing, but nothing had compared to this. He loved the thrill of this, there was no way he would change his mind.

Eddie tried to tell you he was going to come, unsure if he was allowed to yet. But your hand still muffled his mouth.

You felt him deep in your gut, His thick cock stretching your walls, hitting every spot you needed. Euphoria was essential to the spell and Eddie sure was holding up his end of it.

You heard muffled mumbles come for Eddie and you released your hand from his mouth. You were so far into the chanting that you couldn’t be stopped now even if Eddie tried to interrupt.

“Fata, cape hoc humanum meum scrinium amoris. Immortalis est sicut ego. Meus amor, mea lux. Vitam aeternam tribuo ei. Da ei eterinty. Fata, cape hoc humanum meum scrinium amoris. Immortalis est sicut ego. Meus amor, mea lux. Vitam aeternam tribuo ei. Da ei eterinty.”

Eddie thinks those words will be etched into his memory forever.

His hands roam your body before planting them on your hips. He couldn’t help himself he had to have it harder. Planting his feet on the ground, Eddie snaps his hips up into you, meeting your pace. The wet sounds of skin-on-skin echo through the basement walls, faster and faster, louder and louder. Your voice trumps the delicious sounds of sex, and then it hits you both. Your mind-numbing, explosive orgasms rip through each of you. Your bodies shake, and you let out a loud cry of pure bliss.

A blinding white light fills the room, blowing out all the candles you lit before they relate themselves. You collapse on top of Eddie, exhausted by the amount of magic youve performed.

Breathless you and Eddie stay connected.

“It is done?” Eddie asks in a daze, not sure if he is supposed to feel any different.

Without enough energy to speak, you nod your head against Eddie’s chest.

“You’re incredible, little Witch.” and that is the last thing you remember before falling asleep.

You wake up, your cheek cemented to Eddie’s tattoo-clad chest.

“There she is.” Eddie storks your hair.

“How long was I out?” you mumble, rubbing the sleep from our eyes.

“An hour, I can only guess.”

Eddie shifted and you felt him still inside of you so you grind your soar hips so he slips further in.

“You’re a succubus.”

“You wish” You kiss his neck. “How do you feel?”

“Like I could move a mountian.” Eddie sighs as you grind down on him, cock growing with each push.

“Mmmm, good” you hum.

Eddie could no longer take it, even though he had the best orgasm of his life an hour ago, you were like a drug to him. He wanted more.

Flipping you around so you are on your back, Eddie spreads your legs further apart, watching how his cock buried deep within you.

You admire the now permanent sigil etched into his skin like a tattoo. You didn’t even know if Eddie was aware of the new ink that came with forever existence, but that all gets erased when his hips jerk so deeply within you that your eyes turn a colour Eddie has never seen before. The most beautiful deep purple.

“Baby" you moan.

“Fuck, little Witch,” you can’t help but clamp down on him.

“Oh you like that don’t you, Sorceress.”

“Y-yes” you tremble.”

Eddie can’t believe how powerful he feels; you’ve granted him this gift and he needs to show his appreciation in return.

He pulls out, and you plead, but not for long because he buries his face between your legs. Your sweet slick coats his tongue as it dances around your clit.

“More” You plead. Your hips gride down on his chin, and the stubble on his cheeks scrapes your inner thighs.

“I’ll give you anything you want.” He was yours to serve. His tounge swirls around your extra sensitive clit.

“Make me cum.”

A wave of pleasure hits you hard when Eddie pushes his cock back inside your needy cunt. With each thrust, he works himself through your orgasm, making your head spin; wave after wave consumes your body. You feel his hands graze your nipples, tweaking them and making you clench down on him even tighter.

With Eddie’s head thrown back, sweat dripping down his chest glittering the candle light he looked like a deity.

After one more final thrust Eddie collapses on top of you.

“That was amazing.” He nuzzles into your neck and you can’t help but agree.

When Eddie finally pulls out, you feel a rush of release come out with him.

“You’re a messy little Witch, aren’t you?”

“Me?”

“Yes” he slips a finger through your slit collecting your combined cum and you jerk away, your cunt all so sensitive.

“Well, you’re the one who asked for it” you smirk.

“I would be an idiot to deny being with you like this for eternity”

“You think so?”

“Know so.”

tags : @ghostlyfleur @veemoon @abitchyouhate @thewayitalknj @mediocredreams @deadlynightshade-and-hyacinth @daisy-munson @strawberrycheesecakedelight @just-random-thoughts-and-things @oneforthemunny @gagasbee @abirdinthehouse @saintlvcifer @hauntedfawnn @eerielamb @munson-blurbs @hellfire--cult @andvys @pollenallergie

#eddie munson smut #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x you #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson x y/n #Eddie Munson x witch!reader #Eddie Munson x supernatural!reader #eddie munson x fem!reader smut #Eddie Munson fluff #eddie munson angst

2K notes · View notes

luveline · 10 months ago

Text

𝐭𝐨𝐩𝐚𝐳, 𝐥𝐢𝐦𝐞, 𝐫𝐮𝐛𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐝 | 𝐞𝐝𝐝𝐢𝐞 𝐦𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐨𝐧

Eddie has a staring problem that you barely notice, though you share an aching, awful crush. One of you has to bend first, and it’s not who you’d expect. fem, 5k

ditzy-ish reader, pining eddie, mutual pining, confessions, first kisses, fluff and hugging, idiots in love, mild states of undress

˚‧꒰ა ✮ ໒꒱‧˚

It’s a day fit for a funeral in Hawkins. Rain hammers his bedroom window like hailstones, plinking against the frame, condensation running down the panes in thick rivulets he soaks up with an old t-shirt.

It’s supposed to be spring time. Green grass, flowers, a gentle humming sun to warm the back of his neck while he sits out on the couch on the porch, a hand-rolled cigarette between his fingers, the tip shimmering with heat.

But the rain pours. He’s cleaned his room for the first time in a month, at least, and his back aches in the best way as he lays down amongst fresh sheets. His room feels strange when it’s organised, but he doesn’t mind. He pictures the state of it through a second pair of eyes. This is a boy who cares about things, who takes care of them, who could take care of me, too.

Rain again rackets on the metal roof above. He and Wayne keep a couple hundred bucks stashed for the day the roof flies straight off —they take turns hiding it, because cars break down and groceries get more expensive every year, but god will they need it, and so they safeguard it well.

He syphoned a little of the money recently with Wayne’s support. It was for a good cause.

“Jesus,” Eddie murmurs to himself, not tired but feeling dull as the clouds outside eat the remaining sun.

It’s depressing to be poor, and to lose a day trying to hide the evidence of an entire life in a small room. He could sleep a hundred years.

He’s just finished pulling the sheets over his shoulder when somebody knocks on the front door. Wayne opens it three rooms away, the sound of the rain doubled.

He gives a startling shout, “Ed! Your girl!”

Eddie topples out of bed. Doesn’t mean to, foot caught in the bottom of the sheets and stuck as he scrambles to slide out of the mess. He’s begged Wayne not to call you that when you’re within earshot, but Wayne’s a mean (kind) old bastard (middle aged dad) who wants Eddie dead (happy, and in love).

“Come on in, girl. You’re soaking.”

“It’s raining.”

“It’s pouring down. Did you walk here?”

“Took my bike. Thought I’d get struck by lightning in the car.”

“How’d you figure?”

Eddie goes to grab the door handle and spins on his heel, staggering onto his bed and up against the wall, where a mirrored tray once used by Dio himself for rolling hangs from the wall. He checks his face in the polished surface, his warped mouth and nose, too small eyes, and swears to himself that one day he’ll get a real mirror with a fully-functioning reflective surface.

Then he hops down off of the bed, causing a reverberation he knows traverses the entirety of the trailer floor. Eddie snatches a rare clean towel from his laundry chair and speeds down the hall.

“Hello,” he says, more casual than he feels to find you unexpectedly in his house. “You’re soaked.”

You give a sweet smile. “It’s raining out, did you not know?”

Your hair is dripping, water racing down the curves of your face to collect at your chin. Eddie can see the smudges of your makeup where it’s washing off as he wraps a towel around you, kohl on your cheeks, eyelashes turned to half-diamonds and sticky-looking. You grin at being covered, taking the towel from his fingers before he can dab you dry.

“Why didn’t you just call me?”’

“I can never remember if your phone number ends in three or four.”

“Seven. I wrote it down for you a hundred times.”

You rub your eyes and spread all manner of glitter and shadow over your skin. You wipe your neck and the glitter spreads like an alien rash.

When you talk next, you shiver, “I lost it a hundred times, sorry. Is it okay that I'm here?”

Wayne, who’s been watching with a distinct sense of amusement from the couch, lets out a chesty laugh. “Honey, it’s always okay that you’re here on my account. And it’s my house.”

“It’s fine.” Eddie turns your shoulder so he can mouth over it without being caught. Asshole.

Another laugh follows. Eddie would cut each of his fingers from his hand and then his hand from his wrist if it were something Wayne needed him to do, but that doesn’t make him any less of an opportunistic asshole. If there’s a way to fuck with Eddie, he tends to try it. He loves Eddie with all the tenacity of a father who loves his son, but Wayne got infected with little bitch disease or something and Eddie can’t cure it.

“Can I please wash my face? I didn’t expect to get soaked.”

“Didn’t you?” He regrets his flippancy quickly, leading you down the hall. “You could take a shower. What do you think?”

You’ve never showered here, but Eddie’s trying to, you know, date you. Romance you, get to cherish you, however anyone wants to say it. And it’s not a war of attrition, just a natural escalation of sharing, or a minimising of boundaries.

No, that’s pervy, isn’t it?

“I mean–” He starts to correct himself.

You interrupt with your answer, “Yes, please, do you think I could? But I don’t have anything to wear.”

“I have your purple hoodie in my room, and there’s gotta be a pair of sweatpants here that fit you,” he says.

They’ve got a whole bunch of clothes here that floated in from somewhere else, Eddie’s other friends or stuff they’ve bought by mistake. He’s sure he can find something.

“You have my hoodie?” you ask, black kohl spreading across the towel as you wipe your cheek.

Eddie only smelled it one time. When he’d realised you left it in his van he brought it in and folded it, waiting for the next time he’d see you to give it back, but that night he’d been getting out of the shower wondering if he could call you or if that was too soon, and your hoodie had been right there. So he stood there in his pyjama pants with his wet hair and he didn’t think about picking your hoodie up, he just did, and when he pressed it to his face it still smelled of your perfume.

He put it back and felt like a loser for days.

“It’s in my closet, you left it in the van Monday,” he explains quickly, nudging you through the doorway of the bathroom.

The Munson bathroom is teeny tiny but not unnavigable. There’s a shower pressed to the far wall that could squeeze in two people, their toilet to the right, a sink basin opposite that with a medicine cabinet and just enough room for a dirty laundry box that’s always, always full.

Eddie opens the shower and turns it on. “It takes a while to get really hot but then it’s not hot for long, sorry. There’s my shampoo if you want it, and soap, and body wash. Sorry, none of it is super girly.”

“Sorry sorry,” you say, pretending to hit him in the stomach. “What’s with all the sorries, handsome? I can’t wait to smell like a boy.”

The way you say it. Eddie doesn’t know what it is, but it’s why he’s crazy about you.

Probably shouldn’t tell you that as you're taking off your jacket, though.

“I’ll be right back,” he says.

Eddie heads out of the bathroom to their skinny linen cabinet hidden in the hallway. He grabs the last two towels from the middle shelf and takes pause, fabric starchy in his hands. Just be normal, he thinks, a pep talk from Eddie to Eddie. She hangs out with you all the time for a reason. She held your hand at the movies.

Eddie’s in better spirits when he remembers that. Your hand in his, your ring pushing his ring further down his finger, your cheek touching his shoulder as you’d leaned in and asked if he wanted some of your popcorn.

He opens the door without thinking, shower pattering against the perspex wall, your legs crossing tightly as he enters, turning yourself away from him.

“Woah!” you say, laughing.

“Holy crap.” The image of your red underwear immediately stamps itself into his mind as he pulls the door shut between you. They were really cute, red and white gingham, showcasing just the slightest curve of your– “I told you I was coming back!”

“I thought you’d knock!” you laugh. “Sorry I flashed you. At least I had my shirt on.”

At least, he thinks wryly, shoving his arm through the gap in the door, heavy towels pulling at his fingers. His head’s about to snap off, it's turned so far away from the door’s opening. “Here.”

“If you wanna see me naked so bad you can just ask,” you tease.

“Take the towels, loser.”

You take the towels and he closes the door, preventing any more accidental creeping, and giving himself a reprieve. Gingham underwear. Wavy lettuce edgings kissing your skin.

Holy fuck. Being a person is so lame, Eddie thinks. He wants to have a crush on you purely, and yet seeing the way you’d crossed your legs to hide from him, smiling, he can’t not think about kissing you —touching you. If he doesn’t get you laid out in his bed soon for some slow kissing he’s not gonna make it.

Eddie opens the strip vent above his window and prays it doesn’t flood his whole room. Clean, it doesn’t look half bad, he could bring you in here respectfully, you could stay the night without fearing for your life.

You take a quick shower. He’s barely gotten over his nerves when you’re walking into his room, a towel around you, not a hint of shyness about you.

“You didn’t bring me anything to wear,” you explain.

Eddie just stares at you.

“Eddie?” You wrap the towel tighter. “Come on, you’re staring at me.”

“Sorry.” His mouth is bone dry.

“You have my hoodie, right? Just need some pants.” You cross your arm tightly across your chest. “I don’t usually notice when people are staring at me.”

“You aren’t usually naked in my room,” he says, genuinely and embarrassingly apologetic.

“I’m not naked. Come on, please? Do I have to wait outside the door?” you ask with a laugh.

Eddie stands up. Shakes his head hard, almost trips over himself trying to get to his dresser. He decides honesty will be best at this point, lest you think he has only one thing on his mind, “Listen, I’m sorry. I’m just in my head about something and I wasn’t expecting you to come out like that. It’s not right. You’re just… you’re really pretty.”

“Thank you.” He can’t see you, sorting quickly through his middle drawer and all his miscellaneous pants for a pair he’s sure would fit, if he could just remember where it was. “What are you in your head about?”

“What?”

“Eddie, are you okay?”

“No, no,” he moans, rubbing his face with his hand, ring scratching the bridge of his nose, “I’m not okay, princess, I’m overheating or something, Jesus Christ.” He finally lays eyes on the sweatpants he’d been thinking of, grabs your hoodie from the top shelf and drops them both at the end of the bed. “I’ll give you some privacy.”

“I don’t have any underwear.”

“And that’s something I can’t fix,” he says, leaving the room in a hurry.

Eddie gets to the living room and keels over. His hair falls in his face, his shirt slides down his back. What the fuck is wrong with him?

Wayne, sliding his shoes on in the recliner, gives a start. “What’s wrong?”

Eddie lifts his head, yanking hair from his face, the skin of his under eyes pulled down harshly. “Oh my god.”

Wayne wrinkles his nose.

“No ones ever been such a pathetic excuse for a man before,” Eddie says.

“Your dad’s in jail,” Wayne points out. “And not for the impressive stuff.”

“I’m pathetic.”

“You’re fine. You’re not supposed to be not pathetic, you’re twenty.”

“I’m twenty one.”

“The extra year doesn’t mean much. I know you think you’re all grown up, but you’re still an idiot.”

Wayne stands and shrugs on the jacket laying over the armrest.

“Wait, where are you going?”

“I thought you were definitely gonna ask her?” Wayne asks knowingly. That’s what Eddie told him, after all. “Next time I see her, Wayne, I’m asking her to go steady.”

Eddie shakes his head. “You can’t leave.”

“Eddie.” Wayne gestures for Eddie to stop slouching like some fiend from a bad horror. “Listen. I get that you’ve always been sort of… behind everyone, but that doesn’t mean you can’t do it. She likes you. She biked here in a hurricane.”

“What if she says no?” he asks.

Truthfully, Eddie’s more scared of you saying yes.

Wayne shrugs. “Girl like that’ll still be your friend after. It’ll be fine, okay? Do you need a hug before I go?”

“No.” Eddie rubs his eyes some more, sore now from being touched. “Maybe.”

Wayne crosses the room to give his shoulder a squeeze. “It will be fine. You’re great with rejection, Eds, but I have a good feeling about this one.”

Eddie felt better about it, before he embarrassed himself staring at you. But Wayne’s right, even if Eddie’s read things wrong between you, he’s sure you’ll still want to be his friend. You and Eddie are the same kind of weird, though he’s more angry where you’re carefree. If everything goes wrong, you’ll probably just give an unnecessary apology and offer to braid his hair. Which will be torture, but Eddie’ll still say yes.

Wayne calls goodbye, and you shout, “Bye, Mr. Munson!” to which Wayne wiggles his eyebrows.

“Get lost,” Eddie says.

“Go make her a drink. I’ll see you later.”

That’s not a bad idea. Eddie makes you a mix of orange and grapefruit juice with a couple of ice cubes and a plastic straw, your reaction predicted and then proved.

“It’s a cocktail,” you say, pleased, sitting on the side of his bed.

“It’s not a cocktail, just juice.”

“Can I have some socks, please, Eddie?”

Eddie passes you your drink, fingertips brushing. “Yeah. Anything else?” He pretends to be exhausted as he trudges back over to his dresser.

You laugh and sip your drink. “No, I think you’re treating me quite well.”

Eddie grabs a random pair and finally gets to sit down beside you, the dresser drawer left out, a spare sock fallen to the floor. You shuffle back into his pillows, propping your juice on his side table, and holding your hands out for the socks. Again, your fingertips touch his as he passes them to you. You seem to enjoy it, a smile lighting your face as you pull your knees up to put the socks on.

“Thank you for waiting on me,” you say quietly. Not shyly, just quiet.

“You’re welcome. Came all this way to see me, didn’t you?” He gives you a shove. You shuffle back further. “In the pouring rain.”

“It felt important at the time.”

“Yeah?”

You get the socks on and don’t care about them once they're past your heels. Eddie does the honour of smoothing out the bands so that the elastic won’t dig into your skin, and when he’s done he can feel you looking at him heavily. You’re not one for continued eye contact, but you smile like you were waiting for it all day, like it’s a relief to see him.

“Bad weather,” you say, slouching down. “I think I’m still wet on the inside.”

“Gross,” Eddie says, pushing you over bodily to sit beside you. This isn’t new, he doesn’t need any nerves, and he’s grateful when they don’t come. “Here, I’ll pull the blanket over you.”

“Can’t move,” you say, leaning back against the pillows.

Eddie stretches his legs out. You keep yours up, but you turn to his side, and before he can really make any sense of you, you’re dropping your face into his shoulder.

“Are you still cold?” he asks, searching for the truth in your strange comment.

You nod into his shoulder. “I’m freezing. The shower didn’t get very hot.”

“Sorry,” he says, letting his cheek rest on your head.

You lift your chin as he does it, his lashes pressed to your forehead, the two of you stuck together like two warped jigsaw pieces. You probably weren’t made to be together, but you make a nice picture, and you fit snugly now. That’s what Eddie thinks.

This is the sort of moment that makes Eddie wanna ask you out. Maybe you’re just the best friend he’s ever had, but something about this closeness feels different. You wrap your arm around his stomach in a hug and he knows this is different.

“It’s okay,” you say finally, sighing as you shift downward into his side, getting comfortable.

“Please don’t bike here in the rain. It’s, like, torrential. You could actually get sick.”

You feel warm where your body presses against his, but Eddie doubts that’ll make a difference if the cold already made you sick. The bike ride from your place to his isn't short. He covers your arm with his and tries to be your space heater, cheek sliding over your forehead.

“Eddie…” You hug him with tenderness. Eddie’s reluctant to say cuddle, but it’s close. “This might be a surprise to you, but I think it’s worth the rain and the cold to see you. Especially when you do this.”

“What am I doing?”

“You’re rubbing my arm.”

He hadn’t noticed his hand caressing up and down your arm where it rests on his stomach.

“You make me feel amazing,” you say, dropping your face into his chest.

That’s his last straw. Eddie gets both arms around you and cuddles you (it’s a cuddle, okay! he’s a loser!) to him, arms tight but not cruel. All this fuss and you’re finally laying on top of him. He decides he won’t ask you after all. He’s not that brave, and he doesn’t want this to end.

Your legs fall onto him. You relax completely. Even after you shower he can smell your perfume.

“You smell nice,” he murmurs.

“It’s on my hoodie,” you murmur back.

Right. Eddie should remember.

“You make everything smell like you.” Even his van keeps your scent most days.

“Too much?”

“The right amount,” he says firmly.

You lay on his chest for a while, just breathing. Eddie rubs your back, tells himself he will ask, actually, because he can’t imagine not getting to do this again. You might even stay over. He could live hours of this. He didn’t know having you lay on him could make him feel like this.

He can’t believe you’ve never done it before.

Rain pounds the window. Condensation drips down onto the sill. You let your legs stretch out flat and then manoeuvre to be laying half atop him, hoodie riding up your back.

“Any warmer now?” he asks.

“Yeah, you’re warming me up.” You lavish in his arms for a moment, and then lift your face. “Oh, this is a bad angle.”

“For me or you?”

“For me, duh.”

Eddie doesn’t think you could have a bad angle. He rubs at your upper arm as you start to shift. “You know, your bike has just as big a chance of getting hit by lightning as your car does. More, probably.”

“You think so?”

“It’s physics. So, please don’t do it again.”

You hum. “Hm, should I risk getting struck by lightning, or spend the evening without you?” you murmur, your arm moving, moving slowly, your hand resting gently on the column of his neck. There’s something ironic in your voice, wry, but your eyes are warm. He’s paralysed. No one has ever spoken to him like you. “I think I’d rather get struck by lightning.”

You stare at one another. He laughs. You join in, your thumb a pressure at his neck, and when you move up his chest to lean in, he isn’t expecting it.

“We’re very close together,” you whisper.

“Super close,” he whispers back.

“…Eddie, can I ask you something?” Your eyes slip shut, your lips so close that something in him aches, just enough wit about him to cup your shoulders in his forearm.

“Yeah.”

He doesn’t sound half as calm as you do.

“Would you… Do you think we could be official? Would you want that?” You tilt your head to the side. “Is that stupid?”

“Official?” he asks, panicked, his eyes squeezed shut hard enough for a moment that they ache.

“Like, you’d be my boyfriend. I’d be your girlfriend. We’d be close like this all the time.”

Eddie panics so hard he just says the first thing that comes into his head, “Like, we’d kiss?”

“I hope so,” you say, your nose pressing against his, the tip to the side of his, and then against his nostril. The heat of your breath is hard to ignore. “What do you think?”

What does Eddie think about it?

He catches your lips in a slow kiss. Achingly slow, not even sure it’s a kiss until you reciprocate, and your fingers dig behind his neck to tease his hair. Your lips part against his, the heat of your tongue sudden and undeniable —Eddie didn’t know you had it in you. He squeezes you to him, attempting to crane his neck downward, reliant on your enthusiasm as you move up, as you use his neck to pull yourself closer.

Your noses crush together, and it actually hurts. “Sorry,” he says, easing you back, “you okay?”

“‘Nother kiss,” you say hopefully, distractedly.

He can’t not give it to you.

Your hand spreads flat against his chest and you kiss, you kiss, long and slow movements against him before turning your head to take it again. Eddie doesn’t always know what to do with himself, but he knows kissing, no matter what anybody might think about him, and he takes the lead.

His hand screws into a fist against your hoodie, the slip of your back further exposed as you shiver into his mouth, a sound you shouldn’t make sweet on his tongue.

You pull away, breath on his lips. “Wanted you to kiss me for so long,” you murmur.

Eddie knows you’re not saying it to flirt, and that makes it worse.

“I should’ve kissed you a long time ago,” he says roughly.

“You wanted to?”

“Yeah. Yeah, so much, I’m a loser about you–”

“I’m always a loser,” you interrupt, “but especially about you.”

You scratch your fingers through his hair, encouraging his head down for another kiss. This one rougher but not rough, his arm slips finally behind your head where he’d needed it to be, hooking you in his elbow to keep you in one place. To kiss you soundly, without interruption. Your almost feverish ebbing inward is a dream, your nose rubbing up against his is a fantasy.

His heart hammers and hammers at his ribs.

You pull away to let him breathe. “You’re very excited,” you tease lightly.

Eddie kisses you, breathless. He kisses you so much he’s surprised you allow it, but your thumb rubs his cheek, and he knows he’d been right all along. You want him like he wants you, with startling, mildly pathetic urgency.

He feels like a fucking prince. Girl of his dreams in his lap, everything he wants, and he didn’t even have to ask.

—

Eddie spends a week in bliss. You’re suddenly everywhere, all the time, attached to his hip or some other part of him, and he forgets for seven whole days that he bought you a ring.

The rain dries up, the Munson emergency fund lives to die another day, and he remembers the ring only minutes before you’re knocking at his door.

He trips over himself trying to answer it before Wayne, who’s taken to being as painfully embarrassing as is possible for one human being, can get it for him.

“One day you’re gonna eat shit and break your nose,” Wayne says.

Eddie yanks open the door. “Yeah, thanks. Hey, beautiful, what’s with the sunglasses?”

You slide them down your nose. You’re a vision on his front step, not that you’d ever notice your own intrigue. “The sunglasses?” you ask, tucking them away. “What do you think they’re for? Three guesses.”

He grabs your waist, leaning down out of the doorway so as to save Wayne the agony. “That’s smart,” he says, kissing you quickly in hello. “You’re funny. Need anything before we go?”

“No, I’m okay. Hi, Mr. Munson!” you add.

“Hey, honey! How are you?” Wayne calls.

You look up into Eddie’s face with an obvious delight. “I’ve never been better.”

Eddie grins back.

He waves a quick goodbye to Wayne and then he’s out the door. You grab his wrist and practically dance him to the car, where you offer your keys, and he deigns to drive. From there it’s smooth sailing, familiarity with a better twist, Eddie driving with the windows down and your hands twined on your thigh. Things haven’t changed much since you asked him to go steady, there’s just a whole lot more of this. Touching, kissing, no weird guilt about staring.

As it turns out, you’re as eager to be laid out in his bed as he is to lay you out. He’s never wanted to kiss you more, and now he’s allowed.

“Eyes on the road.”

He leans over to kiss your cheek. The sun has warmed your skin, and his kiss makes you smile. You look pretty no matter the weather.

“Before we get there, I have something to give you.” He takes his hand from yours to slide the box from his pocket. He holds it up. “But you can only have it if you swear you’ll call me tonight before bed. No excuses. You know exactly what number to call.”

“Ends with a three,” you say, nodding.

He sighs. “No, it does not.”

“I’m kidding! Two one nine seven, I have now committed it to memory.”

Eddie pays attention to the road, though it’s clear and long heading out of the trailer park and into town. “That deserves a gift.”

You’re back in your glitters today, a skirt to enjoy the fine weather, a button shirt with a cute triangle collar, you’re lovely as ever, if a tad much for some. Not Eddie. He loves the dark clothes, the tinkling bracelets, the fun way you smile like everything he says is a secret between him and you. People stare wherever you and Eddie go, but as long your arm is sewn through his he couldn’t care less.

“A gift,” you say, smiling in your way, and taking the box politely. “I don’t think I deserve it for just remembering your number.”

“You deserved it for less. It’s not much. You can pay me back in three or four amazing kisses. Right here.” He points to the tight juncture beneath his jaw.

You attempt to lean over and kiss him immediately. He pushes you back, laughing, worsened by your own breathless laughter as you steal one exactly where he’d tapped.

You settle back down, Eddie’s hand dropping kindly to your knee. “I wonder what it is,” you say.

“Then open it.”

“I am!” You pop the box open, it’s springing hinge snapping into place. “Oh, woah. Woah. Where did you get this?”

It’s a slim ring, with a weirdly shaped band of quality metal around some cheaper but not totally worthless gemstones, of which there are three different colours: a topaz orange, a lime green, and a pinky-red ruby colour centre stage. They have nice cuts. It’s strange as you are, and he knew when he saw it you’d have to have it.

“If I put it on my marriage finger, are we engaged?” you tease.

“That one would be way heavier,” he says, giving you a squeeze.

You slide it onto your middle finger and hold your hand up in the sunshine. It fits in with your other ring nicely, though it is, to Eddie’s pride, far prettier.

He has half a mind to pull over and kiss each knuckle, but he’s trying to be less dramatic about you. It’s not working.

“Thank you, Eddie. I love it.”

“Best boyfriend ever?” he asks hopefully.

To his mild fear but better pleasure, you climb up onto the console to press three quick kisses to his cheek and jaw, your hand under his ear holding him in tender place. “Best boyfriend ever. Even if you stare too much.”

“How am I supposed to not?” he asks, with more weight than he’s intended.

You speak matter of factly for the first time in your life. “I am going to cause an accident,” you promise, attempting to kiss his nose. “A bad one.”

“Sit down, please.” He lets you kiss his nose, and then jabs you in the side. “Sit down, oh my god! That’s not funny, you’re so pretty I will total your car.”

“Now who’s not funny?”

You both laugh at the same time, the unfiltered, un-cute cackling of two idiots with the same sense of humour, and the same wealth of ridiculous honeymoon love.

˚‧꒰ა ✮ ໒꒱‧˚

thank you so much for reading!! I hope you enjoyed. if you did, please consider reblogging or commenting!! thanks very much <3

#eddie munson #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x you #eddie munson x y/n #eddie munson x fem!reader #eddie munson imagine #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson fanfic #eddie munson oneshot #eddie munson scenario #eddie munson drabble #eddie munson fic #eddie munson fanfiction #stranger things fanfiction #stranger things #stranger things fic #stranger things x reader

4K notes · View notes

majestyeverlasting · 5 months ago

Text

𝐧𝐨 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 | 𝐞.𝐦.

This piece contains 18+ content.

Pairing Eddie Munson x Female Reader [friends → lovers]

Summary Eddie holds good on his promise to take you out on a date, and as the night comes to a close, you realize you’re not ready to say goodbye [fluff, smut, 4.3k].

A/N This is the long-awaited continuation of come whatever may. You can read that first if you'd like, but enough context will be provided here. Spoiler alert: the sex is very soft, teasy, and desperate because they’re in l-o-v-e. Haven't written smut in nearly two years, but I evoked the muses of times past—and thus!...

PART 1

∘°∘♡∘°∘

Summer is long gone, but when you open the door to Eddie holding flowers, the warmth that rises to your cheeks makes it feel nearer than ever. It’s a vibrant bouquet composed of white roses, red lilies, baby’s breath, and leafy foliage. The wrapper crinkles as he extends them to you with an easy smile and soft hello. Your eyes flick back up to his after admiring the delicate blooms.

There’s a healthy flush to his cheeks, his curls neat and defined. The black leather jacket he’s wearing clings to his slender frame with a polished edge. Under the weight of your gaze, he huffs out a chuckle that reminds you you’re still on earth.

“Gonna let me in, sweetheart?” Charm drips from his voice and shimmers within his chocolate eyes.

Nodding, you shuffle backwards, allowing him to enter and push the door shut behind himself. As he steps further inside, you can feel his gaze sweeping over your outfit. An olive-green corduroy dress layered over a beige turtleneck that’s soft against your skin. His smile grows, glinting bright enough for anyone to believe he just won the Lotto when, really, it’s just the pretty sight of you holding the flowers he bought.

“These are beautiful.” You raise the bouquet, but Eddie’s eyes remain on you. Seeking refuge from his gaze, you tuck your nose down to inhale the sweet fragrance of the petals. “They smell amazing too.”

“That’s all you, sweetheart.”

You get shy when his eyes meet yours. “You like my outfit and everything?”

Eddie swallows back a degree of his earnestness so he doesn’t sound too far gone. “Of course I do, are you kidding me?”

Seemingly out of nowhere, Robin descends the staircase with a bag slung over her shoulder like she’s prepared to leave, hair tied up in a messy bun. Given your parents were away in Indianapolis for the weekend, you’d asked her to come over and help you get ready so you wouldn’t be alone.

Eddie’s eyes flick to her, clearing his throat. “Did you help her pick this out, Buckley?”

“Obviously,” she smirks. “Nice hair.”

“It is really nice,” you agree with a soft smile. Eddie lifts a passive shoulder, chest fluttering.

“Rob, do you think you could…” she takes the bouquet without you having to ask. The two of you had shuffled through the attic and dug out a vase earlier that afternoon.

Eddie had promised this date, along with flowers, a week ago when you slipped away from Steve’s party to be alone. That night, he’d kissed you in the heat of the moment but wanted to backtrack and do things right. You deserved that much.

The time you’ve been looking forward to has finally come.

With your hands now free, the only thing you can think to do is wrap your arms around Eddie. The world goes still as he hugs you back, nerves quelling beneath your skin. For a moment, you merely enjoy the warmth of the same arms you’ve been wrapped in countless times before. With your head tucked into his chest, enveloped by the faint scent of his cologne, you release all the worries that ride on the sweeping coattails of change. For a moment, he’s just Eddie, your best friend.

When you pull away, he leans in, tilting his head with that familiar, boyish curiosity. “You alright?” he asks quietly, searching your gaze.

You nod, a smile breaking through. He takes your hand in his and gives it a squeeze, “Just checkin’.”

Robin soon walks back into the foyer. “I put the flowers in a vase for you,” she announces, taking her hair down and shaking it out. “Hate to admit it, but you two are actually cute. It’s disgusting.”

“Hey,” Eddie lifts his hands, laughing. “Little victories.”

She adjusts her bag on her shoulder with a content sigh. “Welp, I’m about to go pester Harrington at Family Video.” She turns to Eddie, playfully narrowing her eyes. “You better treat her right, ‘cause best believe I’ll be hearing all about this date.”

When she slips out the door, Eddie smiles at you in silent assurance.

●・○・●・○・●

The sun hasn’t quite begun to set, but orange and pink faintly blend on the horizon. A cool fall breeze flows in through the cracked windows as the radio plays softly. Eddie had asked his Uncle Wayne to borrow his pickup truck because it’d be more romantic than his bulky van. You can’t say whether he was right, only that you’re grateful to be riding shotgun with him—headed to an unknown destination, no less.

You’d already guessed through a list of places that Eddie denied with amusement. Sighing, you look out the window to people bustling about, walking dogs and strolling out of shops. You’re coming out of the more commercial side of town, nearing Lover’s Lake and the state park.

“I give up,” you sigh.

Eddie chuckles, giving your thigh a gentle squeeze, ignorant to his warming effect on you. “Okay, fine, I’ll give you a hint.” That makes you peer over at him in interest. “If I had to guess, I’d say not a lot of people have had the chance to try it out yet.”

That’s a dead giveaway. Your mouth falls open in surprise. “That new place along the lake—Stillwater Grill?” The twitch of Eddie’s lips is telling. “No way!” The excitement in your voice makes his chest tighten.

Stillwater was supposed to be good, from what you’d heard. A slightly elevated dining experience minus the formalities and steep pricing of a restaurant like Enzo’s. Where classic American favorites embrace small-town charm, according to the paper.

Upon your arrival, the parking lot houses a pretty decent number of cars. Lover’s Lake provides a serene backdrop that catches the evening light. Couples stand outside admiring the view. Eddie opens your door and helps you out of the truck like a proper gentleman. You happily tuck yourself into him as you walk inside.

When you were younger, you often wondered what love would be like. Books and the movies always presented countless possibilities, but you always believed it’d be special for you. So different that nothing else would be able to compare—perhaps, selfishly. One thing for sure, you never could’ve dreamed up someone like Eddie.

As he sits across from you under the dim glow of the lights, laughter and chatter filling the air, you wonder if you’ll ever be able to put all this into words. Belly full, you realize what you’ve enjoyed even more than the food and cozy, rustic atmosphere was is company.

Eddie has an inexplicably magnetic way. There was a magic in getting him all to yourself. In relishing the lovely sparkle in his eyes that suggested he was always on the verge of laughter. The passion he exuded made it seem like the way he loved a given thing was biblical. He could talk the ear off a cornfield if he wanted but knew instinctively when to listen. Even your passing remarks seemed to bear some semblance of importance to him.

Conversing with him had always been easy, but without other people vying for his attention, you were truly able to admire the boy before you. To embrace the deepening attraction.

As you wait for the waiter to bring the tab, you don’t realize you’ve grown silent and begun blinking at him with the fondest eyes.

●・○・●・○・●

The wooden stairs of your front porch creak under both your footsteps as you climb them, stopping in front of your front door as the night settles around you. Moths flutter around the lanterns framing the door, crickets chirp in the lawn. Eddie kicks at a dead leaf, combing through a sea of thoughts in search of the right words.

“There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask,” he says. You wait for him to continue. His doe eyes search yours for the briefest moment, seeing right through you it seems. “Would you like to be my girlfriend? ‘Cause I think it’s gonna be hard for me to quit you.”

Your mouth opens a couple times in a mix of giddiness and surprise. “Yeah,” you finally breathe. “Yeah, I’d love to be your girlfriend.”

Smiling, he steps forward to capture your lips in a slow, sweet kiss that you feel everywhere. It manages to outshine the first, more desperate, kiss you’d shared a week prior. This one is steady and sure, like a promise sealed with a prim bow. When he pulls away to look into your eyes, you shyly duck your head.

“I’ll call you tomorrow?” he asks, lifting your chin.

He doesn’t want to go, instead wishing he could stall and stay right here with you. He’s parted ways with you hundreds of times before, but now he can’t seem to figure out how he ever did. That’s how he knows he’s in trouble. The best kind.

“I’ll pick up,” you promise.

He stands at your door until you see yourself inside. It’s quiet without him. Your eyes land on the flowers he got you, now in a vase in the living room thanks to Robin. Too quiet. The sound of your front door reopening stops Eddie in his tracks. He turns around with a slight furrow between his brows.

“Everything okay?” he calls, mindful of his volume.

You make a small motion for him to come back to you. He listens in a heartbeat.

There’s a weighted look in his eyes beneath the playfulness, “Miss me already?”

“No,” you lie.

●・○・●・○・●

It’s a wonder how you manage to make it feel like there’s a pleasant fire kindling within him. What started out as yet another easy conversation, has turned into you straddling his lap on the couch, the fabric of your dress riding up your thighs as the TV drones in the background.

Everything feels heightened now. The brush of your lips against his, your fingers gently scratching at the nape of his neck.

Eddie’s lips part in a soft, shuddering breath when you roll your hips over him.

“Hold on a second, sweetheart.” His eyebrows are pinched as he pulls back from the kiss, hands stilling you.

You blink down at him all owl-like. “Did I do something?” you murmur, purposely shifting over him again.

He restrains from canting his hips upwards. There’s a softness to his gaze even though his cheeks are flushed hot.

“If getting me worked up counts. You’re real good at that.” His shamelessness is dizzying. “Just don’t wanna get ahead of myself.” It’s a subtle invitation, a chance for you to call things off in case you aren’t on the same page.

But you can feel warmth pooling low in your belly. “What else am I good at?”

He knows you’re game then. For whatever this is, whatever it’s bound to become.

“Trying to pretend I’m not driving you crazy too.” He chuckles when you duck to hide your face in the crook of his neck, kissing the sensitive skin there.

There’s a gentleness to the way Eddie’s hand slips beneath the hem of your dress, meeting the delicate skin of your inner thigh.

“Eddie,” you murmur, lifting from his neck as his fingers continue their trail upwards.

“Hmm?” He pauses, thumb stroking your skin in soft circles.

“Can we go to my room?” A slight shiver runs through you as his fingers move to trace along the crease of your thigh.

“Your call, sweetheart.”

Before he withdraws his hand, he snaps the waistband of your panties and grins when you straighten.

●・○・●・○・●

The lamp on your nightstand casts everything in a dim, warm glow. Eddie shrugs off his jacket and drapes it over your desk chair, eyes roving over the notebooks and pens strewn about. The sight of his tattooed arms makes you move to kiss him again, letting your lips wander to the corner of his mouth and his chin in a trail of warmth. He throbs in his jeans when you slip your fingers beneath the hem of his shirt and curl them into his stomach.

Reluctantly, he pulls away from your lips and steps back enough to pull the fabric over his head in one swift movement, muscles rippling as the dark ink on his torso is revealed. With newly disheveled hair, he kisses you backward onto the bed, crawling over top of you as you settle into the mattress with a pleased hum.

Having the upper hand allows him to press hot kisses along your jaw and down the side of your neck as you huff out sighs and caress his milky skin with buzzing fingertips. Nothing about his movements is rushed, each press of his lips intentional enough to believe he'd had them planned for years.

Eddie didn’t know your body yet, not in the way he’d like to. But he was reading it in real-time. Cataloging every writhe and hitch of your breath so he knew where to return. The obsessive part of his brain often gets on his nerves, but he’s grateful for it now. Grateful he wants to see every move and sound you can make. There’s an artistry to it, a musicality.

An inkling of panic arises when he begins to suckle on the side of your neck as you offer it. Not because he’s being rough, but because it’s overwhelming enough to want to crawl out of your skin. A soft whimper rises up your throat as your hands find his flexed biceps, digging in. You’re unsure of whether to pull him closer or push him away.

Eddie rises from your neck on his own accord, running a finger over the spot. “You like it when I kiss you here, huh?” There’s a slow, honeyed quality to his voice.

When you offer a helpless nod, he leans back down again, and you shudder as his mouth laves over the same sensitive area a little ways beneath your ear. Exasperated, you blindly paw for the waistband of his jeans, fingers shaky as you fiddle with his belt buckle.

Feeling your struggle, Eddie moves to press a final kiss to your throat before pulling away from your neck.

“Stupid thing,” you pant, pouting up at him for help.

Chuckling, Eddie reaches down with one hand to undo it with ease. Then, watches with blown pupils as you hurry to undo the button and zipper. He slips off the bed as smoothly as he can to remove his pants, black boxers tented and straining. A spark of heat surges through you as you press your thighs together at the sight.

No sooner is he crawling back to help you out of your clothes. The lacy underwear set you’re wearing beneath is a pretty shade of baby blue, and Eddie can’t help but palm himself.

“Jesus,” he sounds awed and devastated at the same time. “You’re so gorgeous...”

Before he’s even had time to process, you take off your bra, baring your chest for him to see. Your nipples pebble with the new exposure and all of two seconds pass before he’s surging forward, sending you tumbling back to the mattress in a breath of startled laughter he swallows down like a lifeline.

You gasp into his mouth, back arching, as he cups one of your breasts, circling and rolling your nipple between his fingers. You’re barely kissing him back anymore, but he continues licking into your mouth as your lips part around shallow exhales.

That’s when the phone begins to ring. Eddie sits back on his haunches despite your attempt to stop him.

“Might be important.” His voice is rough.

“They can leave a message.”

He smirks, dragging a hand through his hair. “You sure?”

Lifting your leg, you run a careful foot over the swell of his boxers. He twitches at the contact.

“You’re all I care about,” you murmur. “Need you, E.” There’s a desperate edge to your voice that draws him right back in.

“You’ve got me.” He runs a lone finger down the front of your panties. “Can I take these off?” You’re only half listening to his words, nodding to whatever. “Lift up for me.” The muscles of your thighs tremble as you do.

Tossing your panties aside, he leans down and presses a gentle kiss to your belly button. Then another one just beneath it. A surprised sound rises up your throat when he gently spreads you open to kiss that swollen, sensitive part of you that’s pulsing with need.

“Oh, gosh—” you stutter out, hands threading into his hair.

“Need me right here?” His voice is laced with a smile, and you can’t help a breathy laugh. Prideful warmth ignites in his chest. “Or do you need me somewhere else?” He trails playful, ticklish nips along your inner thighs, making you squirm.

“Eddie, please…”

He’s gracious enough to begin rubbing your clit in precise, measured circles, intently studying the pretty scrunch of your face.

“Firmer,” you instruct breathily, “—just like that, just like that.” Your legs spread wider instinctively, arching when he collects your slick with a slow, heavy finger.

You’re already so on edge from his previous attention that it only takes a few moments before you ascend into bliss, muscles growing taut as your mouth falls agape. The strong, rhythmic pulses serve as your only touchpoint to reality along with Eddie’s tender caress at your slick, fluttering entrance. One he didn’t even have the chance to breach.

“Look at you…” he says, voice thick. “Made it easy for me.” He laughs a little, more turned on than anything.

“It’s not funny,” you halfheartedly assert, cheeks prickling.

“No,” Eddie agrees. “Just super-duper hot.”

As he raises up, you realize his other hand is tucked into his boxers, lazily stroking himself. A second wave of desire builds within you, overlapping the remnants of the first and any sense of embarrassment that had begun to kindle. It’s spurred by the deep flush of his cheeks, the way his eyes are soaking you in like he’s just witnessed the most beautiful unraveling.

Under your hazy, watchful gaze, he scrambles off the bed. Without warning, he shoves his boxers down, kicking them from around his ankles. His arousal impressively springs up towards his stomach. You bite your lip at the rosy, leaking tip, the gorgeous vein snaking prominently along the underside.

Eddie peeks over at you with a dazed quirk of his lips before retrieving his wallet from his jacket. He pulls out a square foil packet and promptly rips it open with his teeth.

Upon crawling back into the bed, he isn’t expecting you to take his cock in a loose hold, stroking upwards from the curly hair at the base to circle your thumb around the tip. There’s a pleasant tug low in his gut as he kicks up in your palm.

“Sweetheart…” His voice is soft, nearly a plea. You let your hand glide back down, this time venturing lower to cradle the soft weight hanging beneath. He nearly buckles forward. “What're you doing to me?” he rasps.

“Nothing,” you murmur innocently, wetting your hand and giving him a few more easy strokes, enjoying the warm, veiny feel of him before withdrawing your touch.

He curses under his breath as he rolls the condom down, his gaze never leaving you as you reposition yourself to take him.

“Eager beaver,” you lilt as he crowds over you.

“Yeah,” he exhales. “I am.”

He lines up at your entrance, tip catching as he collects your slick with a wavering breath.

You open your legs even wider. “Want you,” you murmur, breathy and sweet.

The expression on his face is like something from a painting, raw and rapturous as he eases into your encompassing warmth. He takes it slow, giving you time to relax around him as you breathe through the dull ache of welcoming him in. A low, guttural sound escapes him once he’s buried all the way.

Your chests brush. Tears prick in your eyes at the closeness, the feeling of being filled so completely.

“You’re unreal,” he murmurs, lips clumsy against your chin. “Like I made you up in my head.”

He begins moving, slowly drawing back only to push back in. A steady rhythm finds him as your mouth falls open, legs hooking around his thighs. The muscles of his back ripple with his effort, and you chart every tense line with your fingertips.

With a low groan, he makes a minor adjustment to better reach that spongy spot within you. You arch into him with a whimper, breath catching in your throat.

“There she is,” he whispers, reaching between your bodies to rub firm, steady circles against your clit.

“Oh, god…” It sounds like you’re in pain even though you’re the furthest thing from it. When you close your eyes, tears stream down your face in twin streaks, surprising both of you. Eddie tenderly wipes them away, gaze soft.

“You’re okay,” he promises. “It’s just me, angel.”

Except, Eddie isn't just anything. You’ve never felt so close to someone, so in tune, and somehow, it’s Eddie—sweet, goofy, wild-haired Eddie—who knew exactly what you needed. He picks up the pace as you arch and writhe beneath him, body yielding without question.

“You feel so good,” you whimper, clenching around him.

His groan reverberates against your neck as his hips jerk sloppily, “Can’t say stuff like that…” Those words only make you tighten around him again.

The dazed way he mouths at your shoulder lets you know he’s clinging onto composure. You’re too warm, too everything—snug, and soft, and beautiful. He’s not ready for this feeling to end. This heady, binding haze of pleasure.

“Eddie,” you breathe softly. “Wanna ride you…”

Your plea nearly finishes him off. “Yeah?” he croaks.

You nod, whimpering. He barely withstands the feeling of slipping from within you. Shifting onto his back allows him a moment of reprieve, but he nearly loses himself when you straddle him, sinking back down with a circle of your hips.

You brace your hands on his ribcage, steadily rocking on top of him as your head tips back. Sweat glistens in the divot of his sternum as he attempts to move in time with you. When you speed up, he closes his eyes to calm himself down.

“Hey…where’d you go?” You croon, grazing your nails from his chest to his quivering stomach, relishing the feeling of his warm, dewy skin beneath your fingertips.

The wrecked way he forces his eyes back open almost makes you fall apart. His fingers dig into the meat of your hips as a greater sense of urgency awakens between you. It’s in the way you speed up, both eager, desperate, chasing. He memorizes the way your body moves over top of his, the bouncy sway of your chest.

“You look so pretty taking me like this,” he shudders. “My pretty girl.”

“Eddie…” you coo, high and breathy.

“I know, sweetheart,” he chokes out. “Wanna feel you come around me so bad.” He’s babbling now, “Shit, I’m not gonna last. I can’t take it anymore, angel...I can’t—”

The earnest crack of his voice sends you tumbling over the edge, vision spotting. Pleasure radiates throughout every fiber of your being as your walls contract around him. He stills your hips with a firm hold, bucking upwards and coming undone in surging waves. You slide your hands over his abdomen to feel him flex with each strong jolt that wracks him.

As your body begins to relax, you blink down at him, lips parted as you catch your breath. Eddie throws an arm over his face as he sucks in air, neck and chest flushed pink. His Adam's apple bobs as he swallows.

Both of you shudder as you ease off him. The pleasant ache of loss pulses between your legs as you partially lay down on top of him, hooking a leg over his waist. He traces along your thigh in light, soothing passes. You can feel his chest rising and falling.

“You okay?” he eventually murmurs.

You nod, kissing his shoulder. “You?”

“I think so,” he chuckles weakly.

●・○・●・○・●

The afterglow brings a quiet stillness to the air. Clean and beneath the sheets, you study Eddie’s long lashes, his nose, his plush lips. He eventually cracks a self-conscious smile.

“What?” he questions. You shake your head because you don’t know what to say. He doesn’t look like he believes you. “C’mon...”

So, you think of something, a small truth you’re willing to give him, “I just really enjoyed spending time with you tonight.”

He hums, a mischievous glint flickering in his eyes. “What was your favorite part?”

“Probably the food at Stillwater,” you say, though your fingertips are tracing along his jaw, then down his neck, trailing to his waistline to lightly brush between his hip bones as he squirms. “Best I’ve ever had,” you lilt.

Eddie breaks into a flustered laugh, leaning over to sleepily kiss the coy smile from your lips.

“But really, though,” you say afterward. “Thanks for tonight. Never met a guy quite like you.”

Eddie realizes then that he’d better get a head start on counting his lucky stars.

Thank you so much for reading! Feel free to let me know what you think.

NEXT PART | PART ONE

#eddie munson #eddie munson fanfiction #eddie munson fanfic #eddie munson friends to lovers #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson smut #eddie munson x reader #eddie x reader #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson x you #eddie munson x y/n #stranger things #stranger things day #stranger things s4 #stranger things s5 #st s4 #st s5 #eddie x reader smut

2K notes · View notes